《Project Doomsday Paradise》


 1 Project Doomsday Paradise

    It was year 2009 when the 12 executives of the Volari Company held an important meeting inside their HQ in Milan. The Volari Company was one of the wealthiest companies in Italy, they were the most advanced company in whole europe in the field of medicine.


    The 12 executives were looking at the CEO and founder of the Volari Company, Leonardo Volari.


    The now 57 years old man sat relaxed at the head of the long table, smiling faintly.


    His body was robust and he excluded a natural aura of authority. His raven black hair that had a few grey strands, was nicely combed back and his well maintained full beard gave him an extra touch of manliness.


    His personal assistent began speaking, earning the attention of the others inside the room.


    "We have received a very important report from Head Professor Volari, she confirmed that the latest research results of "Project New Life" have been very promising..."


    Those were good news but everyone couldn''t help and tense up when the name of their taboo research "Project New Life" was mentioned.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Leonardo Volari noticed the tense mood of the others and spoke slowly with power, "Don''t forget why we agreed to the project in the first place, the key to healing all illness in the world is in our hands. The money we will make when "Project New Life" is realized will change the world and our Volari Company will become the first and only choice for all the ill people in the world."


    The executives looked at each other, greed, hope, ambition and hunger for power were visible in their eyes.


    Leonardo smiled faintly while observing them, ''Humans are still humans from the beginning to the end...''


    The meeting went on for another hour.


    They were discussing financial matters when the door was suddenly violently kicked open.


    A group of armed soldiers stormed the meeting room, starting to shoot at the shocked executives.


    Their assault rifles were equipped with silencers and they quickly killed the executives inside the room, only leaving Leonardo Valori alive.


    Everything happened too fast, Leonardo''s thoughts were chaotic. He took a deep breath and his eyes became cold, the fact that he was the only one left alive made him jump to some conclusions.


    ''Is it the government? But why now? Did they find it out?''


    One of the armed soldiers spoke into his mic, "Building and target secured, it''s safe now Professor!"


    The rifles were all pointing at Leonardo, "Don''t do anything funny, Mister Volari." said another of the attackers.


    Leonardo didn''t hear him, he was processing the words spoken by the first soldier.


    ''Professor? What is going on?''


    Leonardo heard a few minutes later steps, those weren''t normal steps...he recognized that those steps could only be produced by high heels. He was too confused to think clearly.


    His cold eyes widened to the extreme when he saw the person enter the bloody meeting room.


    "YOU?!" Shouted Leonardo in disbelief.


    The person smiled, "Hello, father." Answered the woman softly.


    Leonardo couldn''t believe it, veins popped out on his forehead and he punched the table made of glass.


    "WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS? ANSWER ME, AMELIA!!!" Roared Leonardo like mad beast.


    One of the soldiers quickly hit Leonardo on his forehead with the backside of his rifle.


    Leonardo fell back on his seat with blood leaking out from the fresh wound on his forehead.


    The woman lifted her hand, "It''s okay, let him."


    "Yes, Professor!" Answered the soldier as he took a step back.


    "It''s exactly what it looks like, father, I''m taking over the company." Spoke Amelia.


    Leonardo couldn''t tell what kind of expression she was making, her eyes were hidden behind sunglasses.


    His anger cooled down after thinking about the situation he was in, "These soldiers are..."


    Amelia smiled happily before replying, "They are the elite squad of veterans you hired to protect our secret project."


    Leonardo stayed silent, he was wondering how on earth his daughter made them loyal to her, he paid them a hefty sum for their service and discretion.


    Amelia took out a revolver from her white medical smock, pointing it at Leonardo.


    Leonardo''s eyes widened, "You really want to kill your own father?"


    Amelia shook her head before slowly taking off her sunglasses.


    Leonardo was shocked, "Your eyes, what on earth happened to you?"


    Amelia had in the past the same light green eye color like her father but the eyes she was looking at him were red, almost shining.


    "The future, father. That''s what happened."


    Leonardo stared stupefied at his own daughter with his mouth wide agape.


    An idea flashed through his mind, "You...you tested it on yourself..."


    "Yes, I did. You have ambitions and the path you wanted to take isn''t wrong but...humanity isn''t worth our salvation. I will take another path and cleanse earth so we can have a future." Spoke Amelia softly with conviction.


    Leonardo thought he heard wrong.


    "YOU..."


    Amelia interrupted his outburst with a shot that barely missed him.


    "The initial named "Project New Life" will be changed into "Project Doomsday Paradise", I will personally lead humanity to a new future that won''t follow our current state of destroying our planet. Goodbye father."


    Amelia shot a second time...


    Her red eyes stared emotionless at the lifeless body of her father.


    One of the soldiers took off his sunglass, revealing the same red eyes like Amelia.


    "Don''t worry Professor, we will clean everything up and prepare the takeover."


    Amelia nodded slowly before turning around, never looking back.

 2 Project Doomsday Paradise 2

    "It''s alright Benji, it''s also time for us to get going." Said a man as he lit up his cigarette.


    He inhaled deeply before breathing out the smoke, it was only then that he noticed that he was being stared at. He scratched his head and offered his cigarettes at the two standing in front of him.


    Benji and Anna didn''t hesitate to take a cigarette, one for each other.


    The three stood outside of the restaurant smoking silently.


    "It was nice to see you both again." Spoke Benji who was looking at the grey clouds that loomed above the city.


    [You are such a liar Benji...] Spoke a voice that sounded like Benji himself but only he could hear...


    He ignored it without showing any emotions.


    Marc and Anna exchanged worried looks.


    Anna breathed out another smoke cloud before speaking, "We will always be here for you, you know you can always talk to us if something bothers you."


    Benji who was looking at the clouds smiled faintly before staring at Anna.


    She had hardly changed since they became friends 14 years ago. She had beautiful brown hair that rested on her shoulders and a pretty face that was in perfectly harmony with her soft hazel eyes.


    "I''m good Anna, thanks..." Benji inhaled another round.


    He patted Marc''s shoulder, "You guys can call me when you have any problems. I need to go now if I want to catch the next bus."


    [You still think of him as your friend? He stole your chick!] Mocked the voice again.


    Marc put up a smile and they both hit each other''s fists. Anna couldn''t hide her worry, Benji noticed her sad expression. He stepped towards her and hugged her softly before departing.


    Marc and Anna watched him go, slowly blending into the crowd of people that were walking through the streets of Dortmund.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "Marc he is..." Said Anna in a sad tone.


    Marc sighed and didn''t hide his worries anymore, "I know, but there is nothing we can do if he doesn''t talk to us."


    "But it''s been 4 years now, since he became like this..."


    Marc felt helpless too, he knew Benji even longer than Anna and he couldn''t understand what happened to his best friend.


    "At least he looks healthy."


    Anna turned around staring at Marc in disbelief, "You call that healthy? His mother....don''t be fooled by his act, he is clearly suffering...Have you forgotten how he was before he became like this?"


    Marc frowned deeply, "Don''t mention that woman. I''m sure that she is the reason why Benji became like this. She did something to him when we were young but he never told me anything....And of course do I know, dammit...But I have no idea what happened, he had a golden future ahead of him but he threw everything away!"


    Anna felt tears gathering in her eyes, Marc hugged her, kissing her forehead.


    "It''s not our fault honey..."


    "It''s just it hurts so much to see him like this, I think he might..."


    "Don''t!" Urged Marc while caressing Anna''s hair, "He would never do such a thing..."


    Anna buried her face inside Marcs chest, crying silently.


    Meanwhile Benji was walking seemingly aimless through the streets. He didn''t go to the bus station like he told his best friends earlier, he instead walked through the streets of Dortmund.


    His almost emotionless eyes observed everything around him. Benji walked relaxed through the crowds of people, it seemed like a desolate layer separated him from everyone else on earth. The way how he perceived the world had changed for quite some time now.


    [Quite sad how things turned out, you would be the one on her side if you just listened to me...] Said the voice suddenly, reminding Benji that he was never alone.


    ''Shut up Adam!''


    [Oh? Are you done ignoring me?]


    Benji, ignored him again, observing the people on the streets, ''I really envy them, they live a fulfilling life...They are happy as long they have enough money to support themselves...''


    Benji noticed how his thoughts drifted slowly towards the darkness.


    He took his own cigarette package from the pocket on his trenchcoat, lighting one up.


    It took him around 30 minutes until he arrived at his small apartment.


    He changed his clothes and turned his computer on.


    Benji needed to distract himself from reality, the best way was to play games.


    He started his favorite MMORPG, Tale of Zynthia. Benji continued to play with his Berserker character named Solomon, slowly grinding levels on different maps.


    [Are you playing this game again? It''s sh*t, let''s rather play Grand Theft Auto Online!] Complained Adam.


    Benji frowned and focused solely on the game pushing everything else into a far away corner of his mind.


    At the same time on another part of Earth, hidden from everyone''s view...


    Blunt noises echoed through the room...


    A group of people were observing silently how a man was trying to reach them.


    Bulletproof glass was separating both parties.


    They continued to observe how the man who was clearly mad, bashed his already bloody head against the glass.


    The man behind the glass didn''t show any signs of intelligence, he was like a mad animal.


    His only aim was to tear the people apart. He kept roaring like a beast, throwing himself against the glass without realizing that it was futile.


    "Professor..." Said a middle aged man in soldier attire.


    The woman didn''t seem to hear him, her gaze was fixated on the mad man.


    Both of them shared one thing...they both had the same unnatural red eye color.


    "It''s perfect...Are the sleeper cells ready Malcolm?" Spoke the woman referred as professor without looking away from the man man behind the glass.


    "Yes Professor, our 10 year plan is ready. We will start "Project Doomsday Paradise" when you order it." Answered the soldier enthusiastic.


    "No need to wait anymore, start "Project Doomsday Paradise" immediately!"

 3 Project Doomsday Paradise 3

    Benji stared down at the washbasin, his eyes were half-closed, looking lost.


    He lifted his head, looking at himself in the mirror.


    ''I''m 26 years old now...''


    [Yes we are...] Chirped Adam in.


    Benji''s thoughts became chaotic again, while he stared at himself through the mirror.


    ''How long can I last?''


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    [You won''t do it, you are still searching for a meaning in life. Just listen to me and we will be fine.] Spoke Adam, his voice had always that kind of sweet attracting tone...


    Benji''s dark-brown eyes wandered over his brown skin, most people would envy him for having such an athletic body despite him not training for years, but Benji didn''t care.


    He hadn''t shaved for the last 3 days, since he met his friends in the city.


    The stubbles grew back way too fast and his black curly hair showed signs of growing back too.


    Benji washed his face and put on a shirt before heading back to his computer.


    He glanced outside the window before putting his headset on.


    ''Another grey day...'' Thought Benji bored before frowning.


    He lifted his head up again, focusing on the outside. Benji noticed it, now that he paid more attention to the outside.


    There were various smoke clouds rising up from the central part of the city.


    Benji''s frown grew deeper, ''Why is there so much smoke? Did a fire break out?'' He stood up, opening the window.


    ''Sirens...''


    [Probably a fire...] Said Adam.


    Benji could now hear the sirens from the fire department after opening the window.


    He shook his head and shrugged, closing the window and sitting down again to play Tale of Zynthia.


    Benji wanted to hit the level 90 today before deciding which of the top 10 guilds he would join.


    [You are always grinding...so boring...]


    He was already playing the game for one hour when his computer suddenly shut down for no reason. Benji was surprised, keeping staring at the black monitor for a some seconds.


    He bent down, trying to turn the computer back on when he heard something that sounded like screams.


    Benji was already pissed off, standing up to check the electricity counter, but he froze when he saw the outside through his window.


    Smoke was rising up, but there was a huge difference to earlier. The smoke was rising up in the central part of the city but now....it was rising up from everywhere.


    [What the f*ck is going on out there?] Asked Adam as he cursed.


    Benji took his headset slowly off, it made him hear the screams better.


    ''What is going on?'' Thought Benji when he walked towards the window.


    His eyes widened in shock by what he saw.


    Total chaos!


    People were running for their lives through the streets, screaming hysterically.


    Drivers driving recklessly, not caring for the people on the street, knocking them down.


    Benji was sure that some of them died instantly. His eyes widened to the extreme when he caught sight of a woman sprinting madly through the street. She jumped on random people, biting and tearing them apart.


    She wasn''t the only one, there were others who did the same.


    It reminded him of the zombie movies he had watched in the past in which the world went crazy.


    But one thing is watching a movie and another is watching it happen right in front of you.


    Benji noticed how the earlier assaulted people he believed that had died, standing up again.


    [Jesus Christ! Look at them!]


    They started roaring madly like animals, before sprinting like they were on drugs, pouncing at other people.


    Benji felt a shiver run through his whole body.


    He took a step back from the window.


    ''Jesus! Is this really happening?''


    [It is, I''m seeing it too!] Confirmed Adam.


    He gulped hard and went back to the window when he calmed down a bit.


    It was still the same!


    "F*ck!"


    Benji ran towards the entrance of his apartment, wanting to go out.


    [What the hell are you doing? Do you really want to die? That''s what''s gonna happen if you go out now!] Cursed Adam.


    Benji was just about to open the door when he froze.


    "You are right..." Muttered Benji.


    [Can you hear the screams? They come from the stairwell!]


    Benji''s mind became clear at this moment. He took a few steps back from the door.


    ''Going out right now is stupid what was I thinking? What I need to do right now to barricade the door!''.


    [You better be fast!] Urged Adam in the back of Benji''s mind.


    A cold glint flashed through his dark eyes.


    He ran towards his bedroom.


    Benji took out all his clothes from the wardrobe, throwing them to the corner before he started to move the wardrobe through the apartment.


    He didn''t care about the floor made of wood and pulled the wardrobe all the way to the entrance, where he pushed the wardrobe to the door, blocking it.


    [Not enough!] Shouted Adam.


    Benji put two more cabinets on the wardrobe, blocking the door completely.


    Only then did he relax a bit. He didn''t need to think about the windows because he lived on the third floor.


    Benji heard someone knock on his door like crazy.


    "BENJI, HEY BENJAMIN OPEN THE DOOR PLEASE!"


    He recognized the voice, it was from the nice lady who lived on the first floor.


    Benji ignored her, walking to his kitchen to check the fridge and how much food he still had left.


    "BENJAMIN PLEASE! PLEASE OPEN THE DOOR! KYAHHH NO! LET GO OF ME! SOMEONE HELP!"


    Benji heard her desolate screams and the roaring from whoever attacked her.


    [You better don''t try to be a hero here, that chick is done for! Do you hear me?]


    "I''m not stupid..." Answered Benji.


    His expression was hidden by the rather dark apartment that was without lights, but his half-closed eyes had an emotionless touch to them.


    ''I can''t save her...no.....I won''t save her. Things are real and I''m on my own...''


    [Damn right!] Agreed Adam with him.


    He estimated that he had enough food for 4 days.


    Benji took his phone and called Marc, he couldn''t help but worry about his best friend...


    He stood inside the dark kitchen, listening to the ringing sound that came from his phone.


    ''He doesn''t pick up...''


    [He could be dead tho...] Commented Adam.


    Benji ignored his comment, trying two more times but Marc didn''t pick up his phone.


    He tried it with Anna''s number but his heart became heavier when the mailbox answered.


    Benji stared down at his phone which still had 76% power.


    "God d*mnit!"


    [This doesn''t look good, I wonder how things became like this...]


    Benji walked slowly back to the window from which he could observe the city and gazed down at the bloody carnage that was happening on the streets.


    Benji observed everything for some time with crossed arms. He counted how long it took for someone to transform into one of those brutal things that only carved for human lives...


    ''One minute the fastest and a one and three minute the slowest....that''s crazy. It happens way too fast! What is the police doing? No if this is happening everywhere in Dortmund then...Is this only here? Or is this happening though the province? Or even whole Germany?''


    Benji shook his head, ''That shouldn''t be possi....''


    A dark thought crossed his mind...


    [It is possible...] Spoke Adam.


    ''This is too unnatural to be a coincidence...it should be a man-made disaster!''


    [I bet my imaginary *ss that this is a man-made disaster!]


    His thoughts started to become chaotic.


    He couldn''t help but frown deeply, ''Let''s assume the worst....then this isn''t only happening here in Dortmund or Germany but world wide. It would change everything....Jesus is this even possible? Who could possibly pull something like this off?''


    ''No, I should stop thinking about why, I need to focus on myself! I need a safe spot...''


    [There is one place we can go to...]


    His dark-brown eyes wandered towards the blocked entrance door....


    ''You mean?''


    [Mother''s house is the only place we have access to. It has its own energy source we can use to charge our phone and cook meals.] Said Adam.


    Benji''s eyes gazed back at the chaos that was unfolding on the streets.


    He really didn''t want to go back to his mother''s home but...


    Benji shook his head, ''I will stay here for four days and prepare to move out when this madness has died down to some degree...''


    [Smart choice.]

 4 I feel different...

    "Roman quick, take a picture of me please." Asked Lydia excited.


    The man named Roman smiled lovingly, taking his phone out.


    Lydia felt blessed ever since she met Roman 3 years ago in Glasgow.


    She was only an university student at that time and Roman Nagoev was a world wide renowned pianist.


    They fell in love with each on the first glance.


    Now they were engaged and spent their vacation in New York.


    They had already visited the Empire State Building and the Statue of Liberty.


    It was night now and they took the to the central part of New York.


    Lydia was really excited, it was the first time she had left Scotland.


    Roman took a few pictures of her with his phone, everything was so bright and lively.


    He walked to her and took some selfies, she kissed him lovingly on his cheek.


    She took his phone away, swiping through the pictures like a little kid.


    They heard then a chain of unknown plopping sounds. Lydia looked up while she gave Roman his phone back.


    Her blue eyes seemed to light up when she saw something unusual up in the air.


    "Look Roman! They even have strange fireworks here." Exclaimed Lydia excited, pointing up.


    ''Strange fireworks?'' Thought Roman confused while looking up.


    They weren''t the only one that noticed it. Many people looked confused up.


    Clouds of red smoke were slowly falling down from the sky.


    Roman didn''t know what to think about it, it wasn''t his first time visiting New York and he had never heard or seen fireworks going off in the middle of October.


    The red smoke soon fell over everyone. Some people cautious people held on their breath or even covered their mouths with their hands or scarfs.


    Lydia coughed when she inhaled part of the red fog, Roman who was covering his mouth with his scarf frowned deeply, "Don''t breathe it in, we don''t know what it is."


    Lydia listened to him, covering her mouth with a handkerchief.


    The whole central region of New York was enveloped by the unknown red fog. It only stayed visible for about 30 seconds before dissipating.


    Lydia touched her throat, "Roman what was that?"


    Roman shook his head, but he had a bad feeling about it. Roman had a dark thought about the unknown red fog, he paled and pushed the thought away quickly.


    The other people were confused and unsure how to react towards what just happened.


    "Let us go Lydia..." Said Roman with concern.


    Lydia noticed Roman''s concern and she couldn''t help but develop some fear inside her mind.


    The returned to the subway station. They stood beside each other when Lydia suddenly fell on the ground, breathing hard.


    Roman panicked and bent down, supporting her up.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know, it''s so hot Roman...what is happening to me?" Answered Lydia who was clearly afraid.


    Roman''s eyes widened, ''Oh no!''


    The people around them distanced themselves from them, avoiding them like they were monsters.


    Roman was about to call an ambulance when he felt his own legs becoming soft.


    He fell beside Lydia. An unknown heat started to spread through his body, he felt like he was burning.


    He stared at Lydia with fear in his eyes and she shared the same fear, also staring back at him.


    Roman''s eyes widened in shock when he witnessed Lydia''s sky-blue eyes rapidly changing their color.


    "R..oma..n I don''t...feel well..." Stuttered Lydia weakly.


    Roman embraced her.


    Her arms fell weakly on the ground, she wasn''t moving anymore.


    Roman panicked even more, pushing his own fear aside. He took a good look at Lydia.


    Her eyes were now red colored, she wasn''t reacting to him anymore.


    ''That color!?'' It reminded him of the red fog that fell earlier on them.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    He saw that Lydia had stopped breathing, tears run down his cheeks and he ignored the pain he was going through. His body felt like it was burning from the inside.


    Roman hugged Lydia''s body stronger.


    The people around them took even more steps back, some were already calling 911.


    Roman who was crying sensed Lydia breathing again.


    He stopped crying and looked delighted at her. She had started to move again.


    His delighted expression changed when he saw her red eyes trembling violently.


    A strange deep growl escaped out of Lydia''s throat.


    "Lydia?" Asked Roman carefully with an horrified expression.


    Lydia didn''t answer him but her red eyes stayed fixated on him, she moved her arm towards him.


    Roman smiled when he saw her actions.


    He wasn''t happy for long, her nails buried into his face, making him scream out in pain.


    Her grip on his face was way too strong for a woman, he tried to shake her off but it was impossible.


    She quickly opened her mouth, sinking her teeth deep into his neck.


    ''Lydia!?'' Those were Roman''s last thoughts.


    At the same time in France...


    Henry was too exhausted to think about anything. He fell on his bed without caring that he was still wearing his dirty clothes. Henry spent a whole month out in the woods with his unit training.


    They got barely any sleep through the whole training time. Everyone was too exhausted to even complain, they were just happy to be back in the barracks.


    Henry was already on his way to dreamland when his door was pushed open. A tired looking young soldier called him out.


    "Get up, Henry, we have a last gathering before they let us off to the weekend."


    Henry felt so annoyed.


    "F*ck you, Jules, and fuck them for torturing us like this!" Snapped Henry.


    Jules sighed, "I know, now get your *ss up, we have 5 minutes."


    Henry stood slowly up, it took him a great deal of mental and physical power to do that.


    He knew it wouldn''t be easy when he decided to join the special forces of France, but they put them through the wringer everyday!


    Henry met his other brothers in arm and they walked together towards the meeting room.


    The meeting room was full, over 200 soldiers had gathered here.


    The old Division Commander, Cl¨¦ment Debuchy was already waiting for them.


    Just when it was confirmed that everyone was here, a desk exploded, leaking a strange red fog that engulfed everyone inside the room.


    It happened way too fast, taking them all by surprise.


    Henry was the first to leave the room because he was already near the exit door, others followed suit when they saw him.


    "What the hell was that!?" Shouted Lorient.


    The others frowned, they had no idea what to think or how to react.


    Division Commander Cl¨¦ment Debuchy started to issue orders when everyone was outside.


    Everyone could tell that he was really flustered.


    Henry and his other mates were discussing what happened when he felt his legs give in.


    He fell on his butt, starting to breath hard. A strange heat was rampaging through his body.


    He wasn''t the only one with such symptoms. Everyone soon fell weakly on the ground.


    ''What is going on?'' Thought Henry full of fear. The heat was quickly spreading through his body. He sensed that his consciousness was slowly fading away.


    He tried hard to stay awake... it was impossible, his vision turned red and dark.....


    Meanwhile in Peru...


    Barbara was plagued by nightmares the last few days, it was always the same dream but she couldn''t remember it after waking up. She could feel it inside her old bones that something evil is coming.


    She was an old priestess of the old gods.


    Her 15 years old granddaughter Paloma visited her today.


    She was a lively child that loved her eccentric grandmother dearly, she came almost everyday to take care of her after the school was over.


    "Grandma, you look pale what is wrong?" Asked Paloma concerned.


    Barbara had a grave expression, she looked around the house.


    "Paloma, dear.....I had another nightmare. I can''t remember what it was but something bad will soon happen. I can feel it, a disaster is upon us."


    Paloma didn''t know what to say, she had noticed how her grandmother''s health became worse day by day.


    A deep unsettling shiver went through Barbara''s old body.


    "Take me to the outside, child." Said Barbara with urgency.


    Paloma was concerned but did what her grandmother said.


    She pushed the wheelchair to the outside.


    Barbara observed the vast, blue sky, the feeling of doom flooder her mind.


    She grabbed her old praying beads made of wood that had strange runes carved on it, starting to pray.


    ''Please old gods, guide me to the truth. Show me the right path....''


    Barbara prayed for 2 minutes when she suddenly opened her eyes wide in horror.


    "By the old gods!" She finally remembered what she had dreamed about.


    She began to scream hysterically, falling off her wheelchair.


    Paloma panicked, rushing to her side.


    "Grandma, Grandma! What''s wrong?"


    Barbara didn''t sense her surroundings anymore she was going through her nightmare.


    Only when it was over did she see her granddaughter.


    She caressed Paloma''s cheek softly.


    "You need to flee, Paloma, Peru isn''t safe...no the world isn''t safe. Take my praying beads and give it to your mother, she will know what to do. I saw a glimpse of what is about to come...."


    Barbara''s heart stopped beating before she could end her sentence. The stress she went through was too much for her old body.


    Paloma shouted and cried, calling for help. Some neighbours rushed towards her, helping as much they could.


    Paloma took the praying chain that her grandmother gave her before she died and went home.


    Her mother cried for a bit but ignored what Paloma told her about the things her grandma said before she died.


    She was deeply hurt by her mothers attitude.


    This night was like no other one for Paloma, she had an incredible gruesome nightmare. Her whole body was covered in sweat when she woke up. She could still remember everything that she saw in her dream.


    Her whole body was weak, she reached out, grabbing the praying beads that her grandmother entrusted her.


    "Is that what you saw, grandma?" Whispered Paloma in horror.


    The red fog was unleashed all over the world. The most populated cities where it''s first target, also strategic points like barracks and military bases throughout the whole world.


    The world soon descended into a never before, seen chaos....

 5 I feel different... 2

    Four days had passed since the madness began.


    Benji was isolated inside his apartment without any electricity.


    He and Adam spent the time observing the streets and the behaviour of the zombies. That''s what they decided to call them.


    The zombies started to slow down after two days. They became passive without human targets, roaming aimlessly through the streets.


    They concluded some things from their observations through the past 4 days.


    The zombies were dumb, like animals. But they were faster and stronger than the average human, a single bite would seal your fate. Everyone would transform into a zombie not even 3 minutes after being bitten.


    Even a scratch was enough, just like in the movies.


    ''There is nothing more I can do...I need to get going if I don''t want to starve to death...''


    Benji went to his small store room, unlocking a metal chest.


    He stared at the opened chest for some time, ''I never thought that I would open it again...''


    His old stuff from his time in the German Force were stored inside that chest.


    Benji began to change his clothes, putting on his black boots, combat trousers and pulled his military trench coat over his dark-blue hoodie.


    [This is it Benji, we are back in the game!] Spoke Adam in glee.


    Benji wasn''t finished, he pushed a hidden button on the side of the chest.


    A clicking sound echoed out and the bottom of the chest lifted itself up, revealing a sharp combat knife made of black metal.


    Benji equipped it quickly, fixing it at the side of his trousers.


    He could land in prison if the police found him with that knife, it was illegal in Germany.


    [Well, that would only be the case before the chaos started, the police should have their hands full to clear the mess...]


    He picked up his backpack in which he had a bit food, water and other things stored.


    Benji looked at the door which lead to the starway, he had already unblocked it.


    He sensed his heart beating faster, he found himself becoming excited.


    ''Strange, didn''t I give up on life? Now I''m struggling to stay alive...'' His mixed feelings crashed against each other, with the excitement pushing his darkness away.


    [That''s how it is, we are fighters! No zombie scum can take us down!]


    He couldn''t help but lick his lips, a smile appeared on his once emotionless face.


    Benji pulled the hood over his head before turning the door handle.


    ''Do or die!'' Thought Benji.


    [Amen, brother! It''s do or die!] Shouted Adam excited.


    He checked the stairway by sticking out his head.


    Everywhere was blood, on the floor, one the walls and on the stairs.


    Benji squinted his eyes, ''So much blood but no corpses...''


    [They should have turned into zombies, be careful!] Commented Adam.


    Benji nodded, taking out his combat knife as he began to walk down the stairs.


    His expression turned serious, focusing solely on his senses while taking every step with uttermost care.


    It took him 10 minutes till he reached the street. He could already feel that keeping up his focus drained his mental stamina.


    ''Now comes the really difficult part.'' Benji checked his watch, it was past 2 pm.


    Benji bent down and walked quickly from one car to the other, taking cover behind them.


    He saw 4 zombies slowly roaming through the street like lost kids.


    [Four f*ckers!]


    Benji checked his back behind him, just to be sure before he dashed to the next car.


    ''They didn''t sense me, so far so good!'' Thought Benji while peeking at them through the carglass.


    He was currently in the south-west part of Dortmund and needed to go to all the way to the north.


    His mother''s place was the only safe spot he knew that he could get in.


    ''Mom...''


    [Forget that witch, did you forget what she did to us?] Cursed Adam as he showed his hatred towards their mother.


    Benji shook his head, he needed to stay focused.


    Slowly crouching forwards to the front of the red car.


    It was then that the male zombie that was nearest to him seemed to pick something up, it froze on the spot, beginning to sniff around.


    ''You gotta be kidding me! It can smell me?'' Cursed Benji while crouching back.


    [Damn! We didn''t notice that when we observed them!]


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    The zombie turned towards Benji''s direction, slowly walking to the red car.


    It continued to sniff around, arriving at the spot in front of the car. It began to take a deeper amount of air through its nose. It began to walk towards the back of the car.


    It could smell it! The prey should be near! It began to walk faster towards the back of the car.


    It''s violent instincts began to kick in, ready to sink its teeth into fresh flesh and feed!


    It''s red eyes trembled violently and just as it was about to pounce on its prey...


    [Kill and run!]


    A black combat knife found itself buried inside its head!


    It roared weakly with unwillingness before falling on the ground like a puppet which got its strings cut off.


    Benji reacted fast, he had no more time, starting to sprint with everything he had.


    It was the right decision because he heard the roaring sounds of the other 3 zombies behind his back.


    They also sprinted madly after him.


    ''My knife...'' Thought Benji.


    [Forget the knife, run!]


    Benji regretted it that he couldn''t retrieve his knife but he had no other choice the zombies were too close to him.


    He sprinted through the street, hearing the roaring sounds coming closer.


    ''Jesus why are they so fast?''


    [Stay focused, RUN FASTER!] Cursed Adam inside his mind.


    Benji knew this area well and sprinted into a small alley, where he climbed over a fence.


    He found himself inside a little garden behind an apartment building.


    Delight flooded him when he saw that nothing had changed since he saw it a few weeks ago.


    [Big chance brother!] Adam grew excited.


    Benji picked up a metal pipe that was lying on the ground before he continued to sprint towards the fire escape.


    The zombies had just climbed over the fence when they noticed Benji climbing up the fire escape to the first floor.


    They roared out like savages, following him and beginning to climb up the fire escape.


    Benji didn''t continue to escape upwards, he turned around instead, with a nasty smile plastered on his face that was hidden under the hood.


    [Role changed stupid f*ckers!]


    Benji smashed the metal pipe violently on the head of the first zombie that was climbing up the fire escape. It howled in pain, losing its grip, falling 4 meters down on the ground, twitching a few times.


    The other two zombies behind it didn''t realize that they were at a disadvantageous position.


    They kept climbing up ignoring what happened to their mate, not even thinking that the same thing could happen to them.


    Both zombies fell hard on the ground. Benji was still smiling.


    [Just like we thought, they are stupid beyond help!]


    "Yeah..." Agreed Benji.


    One of the zombies stood slowly up, it didn''t rest at all continuing to climb the fire escape up.


    Benji could only shake his head watching it, ''Let me release you from your suffering!''


    [That''s the Benji I know haha! Not the depressed waste haha] Laughed Adam happily.


    Benji ignored Adam, taking a hitting stance, waiting for it to climb up so he could smash it''s head again.


    There was already blood leaking out from its wound.


    The second hit was too much for the head of the zombie, it cracked open like a watermelon.


    Benji breathed finally out.


    A roar suddenly penetrated the air.


    [Holy sh*t! That scared me...] Cursed Adam.


    That roar also scared the sh*t out of Benji, he looked up the fire escape.


    There was a female zombie climbing out from an opened window of an apartment on the second floor. It''s eyes fixated on Benji, rushing down the fire escape.


    Benji gritted his teeth hard, taking a hitting stance again.


    ''I need to knock her down at the right time, I can''t get myself bitten or scratched!''


    [You got this, we have done this a ton of times in the army.] Spoke Adam with a soothing voice.


    The female zombie just arrived at the first floor of the fire escape, pouncing at him.


    His whole body relaxed, his eyes wide open, not daring to even blink.


    His focus reached its peak in this situation.


    He looked like a MLB Hitter waiting for the game deciding pitch.


    [NOW!]


    "NOW!" Shouted Adam and Benji at the same time.


    His body began to move, his muscles started roaring inwards, like a proud beast that was finally unleashed into the world after years of prison.


    A loud dull sound echoed out...


    A perfect hit, right on the left side of its head.


    The female zombie lost instantly its balance, starting to flip over when it fell down the fire escape. It landed with its head right on the ground, giving it the rest.


    Benji was done, he leaned on the fire escape, sweating.


    ''That was close, but...'' He glanced down. ''We did pretty damn well!''


    [Yeah, we are finally back in the business baby! You need to get our body back to shape and we will kill the zombies like chickens!]


    Benji''s face twitched when he noticed that two of the zombies were still moving.


    The metal pipe was already curved, tainted with blood and brain matters.


    ''So disgusting! I guess it''s enough to finish them off.''


    Benji arrived beside the zombies that still tried to crawl towards him, their red eyes full of brutality, trembling violently.


    He took a deep breath before starting to smash down on their heads.


    [Kill them! Don''t need to hold back anymore! The world is done! KILL IT!] Shouted Adam.


    "Die, die, die, DIE!"


    He fell into a violent state, letting loose of all his pent up emotions as he kept smashing the metal pipe down, again, again and again.


    Benji finally stopped his violent beating when he was out of steam.


    He fell out of breath on the ground.


    [What''s that?] Asked Adam.


    Benji was still catching his breath, "What''s what?"

 6 I feel different... 3

    "What is that?" Questioned Benji.


    [I have no idea, but that thing shouldn''t be there, human anatomy you know..] Answered Adam.


    Amids the smashed remains was something that looked like a tiny red crystal with thin roots attached to it.


    Benji was intrigued by it, ''That shouldn''t be there, is that the reason for people becoming a zombie?''


    [It could be...]


    He wanted to confirm his suspicions, inspecting the smashed heads of the other zombies.


    His eyes lit up when he found 3 more identical tiny crystals.


    ''I think I get it, those tiny crystals form themselves inside the brain of the people, causing them to become zombies.''


    [No sh*t Sherlock...] Mocked Adam.


    Benji was disgusted by the mess he created when he lost control over himself, but his curiosity got the better of him. He picked the four tiny crystals up to observe them closer.


    They were really tiny, 1/3 the size of a nail. Their red color reminded him of the red eyes from the zombies, they were similar.


    [Tiny little strange things...] Said Adam, fascinated.


    Benji held them up on his palm when the thin red roots suddenly became alive.


    He had no time to react to it when they drilled into his hand. Benji was horrified but everything happened too fast.


    [Jesus Christ! What have you done you idiot?] Cursed Adam as he panicked.


    The thin red roots invaded his body through his palm and the tiny crystals turned into a red liquid that sipped through his skin, invading his body.


    Benji panicked, shaking his hand violently. A sharp pain penetrated his hand, quickly making its way up through his arm. Benji couldn''t do anything to prevent it from making its way through his body.


    The pain became more intense and intensified the deeper while it invaded his body.


    He sensed that it already reached all the way to his throat, causing him to grit his teeth hard in pain. His heart automatically began to beat faster and he started to grasp harder for air.


    ''Are we going to die?'' Thought Benji while enduring the piercing pain that had now reached his face.


    [WHAT THE? WHAT IS THIS THING? ARGH! NOOOOOOOO] Screamed Adam in agony.


    ''Adam!?''


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Benji couldn''t endure it in anymore, falling on the ground while clutching his head in pain.


    It felt like something was drilling through his head, his whole body started to twitch violently.


    He wanted to scream so badly but his last bit of reason told him to not, it would reveal his position to the zombies in the vicinity. His whole body felt like it was on fire, a heat spread throughout his body.


    His body was going through tremendous changes.


    It felt like years had passed until the pain finally began to weaken. His body also stopped to twitch. Benji began slowly to regain the some control over himself, stunning him.


    He was covered in sweat, gasping hard for air. The heat disappeared and Benji leaned against the wall of the apartment house.


    ''My god, I thought we would die! What the hell happened? Wait, did I become a zombie? No, I''m still myself and can think clearly!'' Many questions plagued his mind.


    ''I need to find it out, I won''t be able to rest until I see what happened to me!''


    He noticed something, something was missing...


    ''Adam?''


    "Hey, Adam can you hear me? Answer me you horny *sshole!"


    Benji was only greeted by silence, ''Maybe he still needs time to recover...''


    His eyes wandered over towards the second floor of the fire espace. There was the opened window that lead inside the apartment. That was where the female zombie climbed out from.


    He found it still somewhat difficult to move, his body, it....


    ''I feel different...'' Benji couldn''t grasp what was different yet but he could tell that everything about him felt....changed.


    ''Adam? Adam are you there brother?'' Thought Benji suddenly as he waited for an answer that never came...


    He checked his watch, it was almost 4 pm now.


    ''Did really 2 hours go by? I...beat me I don''t care I will take shelter up there for now.''


    It took him 7 minutes to climb up the fire escape. People would laugh hard if they saw him climb up in an awkward way.


    Benji cursed silently, feeling like a baby that just started to learn how to move properly.


    He froze on the spot just when he was about to climb into the apartment.


    ''Wait a moment, there won''t be more zombies inside right? I would die for sure if. I can''t defend myself in the condition I''m right now!''


    Benji hesitated, he was struggling to decide how to proceed.


    ''Adam? I could really need your smart *ss now...''


    There came no answer from Adam, so he decided to not enter the apartment yet and do some training to gain more control over his body.


    He began to do push ups, squats, stretching and other forms of training.


    ''Strange, I don''t feel exhausted at all!'' His breathing stayed steady and his heartbeat at a normal rate.


    It was then that jumped up for the first time.


    Benji had somehow put too much strength into his legs when he jumped up, causing him to crash against the third floor of the fire escape before falling hard on the metallic floor.


    Dumbfounded and somewhat scared, he stayed on the ground, not daring to even breath.


    He caused quite some noise right there.


    Benji looked alerted around, crouching up and staring inside the apartment like a scared cat.


    For around a minute did he keep staring intensely into the apartment, only breathing out in delight when he was sure that there was no activity.


    ''I just jumped two meters high didn''t I?'' Thought Benji shocked.


    He looked strangely down at his own body, gulping down.


    ''The only logical reason for my new gained strength is...'' His thoughts drifted back to the painful experience he went through.


    His mood changed rapidly, ''Oy this could be a blessing in disguise! If I became like the zombies but retained my human mind then...OH BOY!''


    Benji smiled like a devil.

 7 Little one

    It was already getting dark outside, forcing Benji to finally enter the apartment through the window.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    The last thing he wanted was to stay outside in the night.


    Also there was the matter with his body.


    He walked carefully through the apartment...


    Benji stayed alerted and saw the door to the stairwell wide open.


    He checked one room after another, while walking towards the entrance.


    Benji closed the door as silent as possible, there could be more zombies roaming inside the stairwell...


    ''This place seems to be free from zombies, I only need to check that locked room to be sure.''


    There was only one room locked in this apartment and Benji wouldn''t be able to rest until he was sure that it was safe.


    He tried again to open the door without results.


    ''Let''s try something out...''


    Benji went all out, kicking the door.


    The lock on the door shattered with a loud sound, causing the door to open violently.


    Benji was positively surprised with the result.


    ''My strength did really reach an inhuman level haha.''


    He observed the room carefully, but froze shocked on the spot.


    Benji felt his heart sink, his expression turned grave by the sight in front of him.


    This room was obviously a child''s room but what shocked Benji was the little girl that was cowering at the corner of the room. She was trembling, her big eyes staring at Benji in terror.


    Benji noticed two empty bottles of strawberry yogurt. The stench of filth penetrated his nose.


    His heart sank even deeper when he observed the condition the little girl was in.


    ''This little girl....don''t tell me she was trapped here the last four days...surviving on two bottles of strawberry...''


    Benji was shocked and saddened.


    ''Could that female zombie from earlier be her mother?''


    Benji looked at the little girl with pity, she was still shaking in fear, hugging a unicorn doll.


    He felt tears build up at the corners of his eyes.


    ''Jesus this is...''


    Benji felt like reality struck him hard right now.


    ''The world is going down...this things are happening everywhere I shouldn''t feel responsible for it but...''


    He looked back at the poor girl that was in a bad condition, her face was haggard from not eating for 4 days. She should be highly traumatized right now.


    ''I can''t help but feel hurt seeing a child like this...'' His tears fell down on the floor.


    His view fell on the other corner of the room and he closed his eyes in pain.


    ''She was trapped and couldn''t even go to the toilet, f*ck!''


    Benji took a step forward and the little girl reacted scared, trying to crouch back but she was already in the corner and couldn''t escape.


    Benji stopped, ''I could slap myself! Of course she would react like this!''


    He lifted his hands up in innocence, "It''s alright, little one I mean no harm. Forgive me for destroying your door. Look, I will put some water and black bread here on the table, you are hungry, right? I gift it to you." Spoke Benji carefully.


    "Ah right, I''m Benjamin but everyone calls me Benji, you can call me Benji too. I live nearby in the Elstern str.(1), you know that street right?" He tried to start a conversation with her while putting some black bread and water bottle on the small desk.


    The little girl didn''t answer, she kept trembling in the corner while watching Benji in fear.


    He sighed and stepped back, leaning on the doorframe.


    "It''s for you, I won''t move, promise."


    The little girl finally began to struggle, her eyes wandered between the food and Benji.


    It took her 5 minutes until she couldn''t hold it anymore.


    She took the black bread and water bottle and went quickly back to her corner like a scared kitty.


    Benji finally smiled a bit, observing her eating and drinking greedily.


    The little girl suddenly started to cry.


    She was crying while eating.


    ''What now? I can hardly keep myself alive but with her..... But I can''t let her alone now...'' Benji knew that he was done for, everything was alright if he was alone and he didn''t care about other adults, but kids...


    Benji recalled the event that changed him.....


    It was a hot and dry day, like all the other days before. They went out of the base to patrol around what they called "Blue Box".


    They later visited a village to gather some intel and befriend the native people.


    Benji was holding his G36 rifle, observing the surroundings with his other squad members.


    They should be safe here but they were teached to stay always allerted.


    Everything seemed fine until a kid came to them holding something that looked like a bomb.


    Everyone tensed up and aimed at the little dirty native boy.


    They began to shout agitated at the boy to stay still and don''t come closer.


    [Shoot!]


    ''What?''


    [SHOOT OR WE WILL DIE YOU IMBECILE!] Screamed Adam fiercely.


    ''It''s a kid...''


    The boy didn''t seem understand them, coming closer, and then....


    "Your eyes.....they are the same as mommie''s...."


    The timid voice brought Benji back from his memories.


    "What? My eyes?" Asked Benji unsure if he had heard right.


    The little girl nodded while hugging her unicorn puppet, "They are the same, but you are different." Answered the little girl who had finished eating, the fear in her eyes was mixed with curiosity.


    She kept staring at his eyes.


    ''What is with my eyes?'' Thought Benji.


    He went to the bathroom, looking at his reflection in the mirror.


    ''My god! My eyes are red! Just like the zombies!'' Exclaimed Benji.


    He was checking his reflection when he noticed something move in the corner of his view.


    Benji turned his head and saw the little girl standing in front of the bathroom.


    ''She left her room?''


    The little girl looked at the ground, gripping her unicorn harder, "Can I...uhm..."


    Benji realized why she came, "Of course, I will leave."


    He left the bathroom, hearing the door being locked.


    Benji sighed, he went back to her room to pick up his backpack when he noticed some things.


    First was the pictures of a happy family, he didn''t know the man but he recognized the woman!


    It was the female zombie he killed. The little girl was in the middle, they looked so happy.


    Benji continued towards the child''s room where he took his backpack back.


    He looked around a last time, Benji was just about to turn around when something piqued his interest.


    Benji ignored the stench, entering the room. The thing that piqued his were two small handprints on the window.


    It was only when he took a glance on the outside that his body stiffened.


    He could see from there the garden at the back of the apartment building.


    ''That means...she saw everything?'' Guilt flooded his mind.


    ''She watched me kill her mother and the others? Oh my god!''


    Benji went out of the room, sitting down on the couch in the living room.


    He needed a break to sort his mind out.


    ''There is nothing I can change about it, I would have died back then if I didn''t kill them....Also I can''t be certain that she watched it, it could be from before...But I caused quite the ruckus back then. There is no helping it, I will assume that she saw everything. The most important thing is what to do with her, I can''t leave her alone....I just can''t! I will stay here overnight and think about it tomorrow after I wake up.''


    Benji stood up, taking a chair from the living room to block the door that lead to the stairwell.


    The next thing he did was going through the kitchen. Benji heard the shower from the bathroom while searching for food and water.


    He wasn''t left disappointed, there was still plenty of food left that could be consumed.


    Benji filled his backpack with some and left the rest for the little girl and himself.


    "Sigh!" Benji fell back on the couch, he was mentally drained.

 8 Little one 2

    "That little girl is showering for over an hour now..." Murmured Benji to himself.


    ''Well, she has all reason to do that.''


    Benji took out his phone that had now only 7% power left.


    He dialed Marc''s number again, Benji knew that it would be useless and that his best friend might already be dead or worse, a zombie but...


    It rang a few times and just as he was about to hang up, a too familiar voice echoed out.


    "BENJI? IS THAT YOU?"


    "MARC, hey brother! Oh my god you are alive! How are you?" Said Benji who jumped up from the couch like a cheerleader.


    "Oh my god! Bro! I swear the world is ending! There are zombies everywhere! I''m good for now and Anna is safe too. I was able to find my phone thanks to your call." Blabbered Marc agitated.


    "Man I''m glad that both of you are safe, you are in Hannover right?"


    "Yeah we are back at home, but we are f*cked up, the streets are filled with zombies!" Answered Marc.


    Benji stayed silent for some time, "Bro do you trust me?"


    "Huh of course, why are you asking such a stupid question?" Asked Marc confused.


    Benji took a deep breath, "Listen good Marc, I know it will sound crazy but I killed some zombies. I found out that they have red crystals in their brains."


    "WHAT?" Shouted Marc.


    "Listen to me Marc!" Said Benji harshly.


    "...Okay I will listen..."


    "I accidently absorbed them and my body changed. You must have noticed that the people that turned into zombies are much stronger and faster than normal humans...I became much stronger! Try to kill some zombies and take their crystals from their brain. I know it sounds mad but I think that it will be the key to survive!" Explained Benji slowly.


    "Bro..." Whispered Marc.


    "I know..." Said Benj.


    "Did you become one of them?"


    Benji was taken aback, "I...." He wanted to say no but he recalled his new red eye color.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "Yes...maybe, damn it I don''t know! But I became stronger that much is sure."


    Marc stayed silent for a while....


    "How much stronger?" Asked Marc carefully.


    "I''m not sure yet but my stamina became ridiculous and I can jump over 2 meters high, what do you think?"


    "Jesus! That is awesome!" Exclaimed Marc.


    Benji noticed Marc''s excited tone.


    "Marc...kill them and grow stronger, break through the limit of humanity and survive! Protect Anna!" Benji felt like a bit like a politician that fooled people, he knew what to say to push Marc''s buttons.


    "Damn it! I will do it!" Spoke Marc.


    Benji knew that he had ignited Marc''s fire, his phone vibrated, reminding him that the power of his phone decreased to 5%.


    "Marc, my phone is at 5%, I will head tomorrow to my mother''s house and charge it there. Bro I wish you and Anna all luck of the world, your can do it!"


    "Mine too bro it''s at 2%, I wish you good luck too....do you know the situation of your mother?"


    "I didn''t try to contact her, I know that she was on vacation in Miami..." Spoke Benji with touch of coldness to his voice.


    ".....Ok, good luck to you bro!"


    "Ah right, the transformation might be painful, errr bye!" Said Benji in a hurry.


    "WHAT...."


    Benji ended the call before Marc could start to curse, ''There are no free meals bro...''


    He took off his military trench coat and sat back on the couch.


    Benji felt like a burden was lifted from his heart after talking with Marc.


    He heard that the shower wasn''t being used now.


    Benji opened a bottle, chugging down the water while relaxing.


    The little girl arrived at the living room, her hair was still wet and her eyes were reddened.


    ''She must have cried a lot...'' Thought benji.


    She had changed her clothes into clean ones.


    Benji gestured her to sit beside him, "Come let''s talk..."


    The little girl hugged her unicorn puppet harder but still did as he said and sat down on the couch.


    Benji nodded, "Like I said earlier I''m Benji, can you tell me your name?" Asked Benji softly.


    The little girl stared at the ground, "Mi....Miriam, my name is Miriam...." Whispered the girl.


    "Nice to meet you Miriam....I''m sorry..." Said Benji.


    Miriam looked up surprised at his apology.


    Their eyes met, his red eyes and her innocent blue eyes met.


    Tears ran down her cheeks, "I.....I know that mommy changed..." That''s what she said before hugging her unicorn harder and staring down at the ground.


    Benji sighed inwardly.


    "I''m 26 years old and you?"


    "Nine."


    "Oh? You are almost an adult, you did well Miriam."


    She continued to cry.


    "It''s alright, do you want to hear a story?" Asked Benji softly.


    She hesitated before nodding.


    "It happened when I was 11, my mother left me alone in the house and I was bored because there was no one to play with, it was then that a fairy appeared before me. Do you know what fairy it was?"


    Miriam became curious, stopping to cry, she shook her head, staring at Benji with expectation and curiosity.


    Benji smiled, "It was the Fairy of War."


    Miriam frowned, "The Fairy of War?"


    Benji laughed, "Yes, incredible right? Until that day I thought that only the Tooth Fairy existed. I asked her the same question like you and she became angry at me. She then said that she wouldn''t play with me."


    "She said that?" Asked Miriam in wonder.


    "Yes she did, I panicked and apologized immediately. She was already flying away but I convinced her to stay and play with me...."


    Benji told her some fantasy stories until Miriam fell asleep.


    He caressed her dark-blond hair softly with a sad expression.


    "Mommy....daddy." Sleep talked Miriam.


    Benji sighed, standing up to search for a blanket to cover her.


    He sat beside her after putting a blanket over Miriam.


    ''I will hunt more zombies tomorrow, I need to test out some things...''


    He glanced at Miriam who was peacefully sleeping on the couch.


    ''And I need to become stronger, not only for my own sake...''


    He glanced at his watch, it was already past 9 pm.


    It was time for him to rest too, he used his trench coat as blanket and soon feel asleep.


    What Benji didn''t know that strange changes were happening inside his body while he slept.


    Red liquid invaded his brain after it finished spreading through his whole body.


    The red liquid slowly turned into thin roots that stretched through his brain, forming a small red crystal inside his brain.


    A silent and painless explosion happened inside his brain and body when the red liquid finished it''s transformation into a crystal. It''s thin roots ran through Benji''s whole brain, even establishing a connection with his spine.


    Two different energies began to leak out from his brain and body....

 9 Little one 3

    The moment Benji opened his eyes in the morning, he knew something was different.


    ''What is going on? My eyes!'' His eyes wandered slowly through the living room.


    The room was still the same but the way he perceived it, had somewhat changed.


    Benji stood up slowly, his eyes wide opened.


    ''My eyesight! I can see so many details all the way from over here.'' Noticed Benji thrilled.


    His ears twitched, and he turned his head towards Miriam who was sleeping peacefully.


    ''Not only my eyesight, my hearing ability....'' He hadn''t finished his thought when he an overwhelming amount of different odors assaulted his nose.


    Benji grimassed, ''Bah, this is unbearable!''


    It took him some time to get somewhat used to it.


    ''All of my senses have improved, but I can feel that there is something more there...'' Thought Benji as he closed his eyes, his whole attention shifted inwards.


    ''There, I can feel it. It''s strange I can''t grasp it fully, what is this?''


    He tried to grasp the thing that was irritating him.


    Benji began to notice something peculiar.


    His vision was dark because his eyes were closed, but he still sensed something.


    It was very weak in the beginning, but it started to become stronger the more he focused on it.


    There was a weak presence, Benji could sense it now better.


    He frowned deeply.


    Two things made him from, first that the weak presence was slowly constantly moving, it was slow but still never stopped to move. Second was that the presence was above him.


    Benji finally opened his eyes, looking up at the ceiling.


    His gaze stayed fixed on the ceiling, ''Is it what I think it is?''


    Benji glanced at Miram on the couch, ''I can see and hear her but I can''t sense her like...''


    He hated that feeling of not knowing what was going on.


    Benji put his military trench coat over his hoodie while covering his head with the hood.


    This was one of those moments where he knew it might turn out to be a stupid idea but, Benji felt like it was worth the risk...


    Armed with nothing more than a wooden plank he ripped off from the bed inside the sleeping room of Miriam''s mother. He went outside of the flat, closing the door silently behind him.


    Benji wasn''t concerned because he had already taken the key to the flat.


    He froze in the stairway because his senses picked something up.


    ''Three...no! I sense six more presence inside this building...so in total seven of them..''


    Benji went slowly the stairs up to the third floor.


    The stairway looked the same as the one from his home, parts of the walls and ground was covered with dry blood.


    ''I can sense it better now, there is also more to it...'' His senses began to pick up weak emotions.


    ''Hunger...so much hunger and violence!''


    ''There is no doubt about it anymore, my transformation allows me to sense zombies!'' Thought Benji half delighted and half scared.


    ''It should be inside this apartment...'' Benji stood outside of it, sensing the location of his prey.


    The door was wide open and he sneaked carefully in.


    It was then that the presence that was slowly moving at the end of the apartment made a surprising turn and walked into the corridor, where it noticed Benji.


    Benji had no time to react and cursed inside his head, he wished nothing more than that the zombie stayed silent and go back from where it came from.


    He took a fighting stance, gripping the wooden plank harder.


    Benji was ready to face the chaos and madness when he realized that he was screwed but...


    Something out of the ordinary happened, the zombie stared at him and just as it was about to roar out....it closed its mouth, making a turn and going back to the room it had walked out from.


    Benji stood there flabbergasted, his mouth wide open.


    ''What the? It ignored me? Does it thinks that I''m a zombie too? No, it wanted to pounce at me and tear me apart, I sensed how its brutal emotions flared up for a second when it discovered me...There must be another reason for its behaviour....'' Thought Benji hard.


    Benji gulped, ''Heck, I need to figure it out!''


    He walked carefully towards the zombie.


    It stood still, without moving in the middle of the kitchen. Benji held the wooden plank between him and the zombie.


    The zombie didn''t move, it kept staring at the air like Benji didn''t exist.


    ''It doesn''t sense me...what did I do when it saw me?''


    He thought hard, and went through his memories, step for step.


    ''The first thing I did was curse in my mind and....that''s should be it. I wished for it to stay silent and god back from where it came from...''


    Benji looked at the zombie at a strange way.


    ''Let''s try it out.''


    He took a deep breath and focused on the zombie.


    ''Go right!'' Ordered Benji with his thoughts.


    He wasn''t very optimistic about the idea that he could control zombies with his mind, it made no sense, but it was his best lead to find out why the zombie acted the way it did when it should have attacked him.


    To his shock, the zombie moved to the right, like a puppet.


    It was then that he finally sensed the connection between him and the zombie.


    Benji stared blankly at the zombie.


    ''It worked...it f*cking worked! I can control them with my mind!'' He became euphoric.


    It had been a very long time since he felt this excited, it was too good to be true.


    He closed his eyes, instantly calming down....


    ''The price for this powers....''


    A fierce light lit up, deep in his red pupils.


    "To think I would get such a gift...I don''t care anymore."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    ''Now lie down on the ground and don''t move!'' Ordered Benji with his thoughts.


    The zombie did as ordered and lied down on the ground, not moving anymore.


    Benji searched through the drawers in the kitchen until he found a satisfying knife.


    "Sorry buddy it will get rough from now on....I need to figure some things out!"


    Meanwhile in a secluded facility at the border between Italy and Austria...


    There were a group of researcher listening to the video call from a very brutal looking soldier, "Impossible! Are you absolutely sure?" Shouted an old Professor agitated.


    The soldier nodded with a grave expression, "There is no doubt about it Professor Krychowiak, we secured the specimen but we lost 8 soldiers...." Reported the Soldier coldly.


    The mood became heavy.


    One of the researchers muttered, "That''s ridiculous, it''s been only five days since "Project Doomsday Paradise" began..."


    "We designed the virus and perfected it through the years. There is always a possibility of mutations but after only five days?" An elderly female researcher shook her head in disbelief.


    "Did we make a mistake and oversaw something?"


    "Nonsense! Our virus is flawless."


    "Carl, they caught the living spiceman...."


    "We are in huge trouble if this isn''t an unique case."


    The researchers and professors started a heated discussion.


    ''These bunch of smart*sses f*cked up!'' Thought the brutal soldier on the screen, his eyes becoming colder with every second.


    Suddenly the door to the meeting room opened and a beautiful woman walked inside.


    The whole room descended into silence the moment they saw the woman.


    The woman smiled faintly, her red eyes lit up for a second.


    She turned to the screen, "Gianluca." Said the woman softly.


    The soldier straightened up and saluted, "Professor Volari!"


    "To say the truth....I''m shocked by your discovery. I''m very sorry for the loss of your man Gianluca, but it is from immense importance that you caught the specimen alive."


    The soldier stared at her with respect and a bit of fear, "Thank you Professor, they knew the risk...at least their families are safe under our protection." Answered the brutal soldier dutifully.


    The Professor nodded, she turned to the other researchers and professors inside the room.


    "We can''t change what happened but we will find the cause for that....anomaly and find a solution. That''s what we do, it''s somewhat ridiculous after five days but I guess that is what happens when one works with extraterrestrial things..." Spoke Professor Volari.


    The other researchers and professors nodded their heads silently.


    "Amelia..." Said the old Professor.


    "Yes Carl?"


    "We developed the virus for 8 years and nothing like that ever happened, how is it possible for the specimen to devour other specimen and gain such powers through it?" Asked the old Professor.


    The other nodded in agreement.


    Amelia stayed silent for a minute, "I want to know it too Carl..."


    She turned back to the screen, "Gianluca I expect your team back in 8 hours!"


    The soldier saluted, "Yes Professor, we will fly back as soon as possible."

 10 Evolution

    ''Things are never that simple huh?'' Thought Benji as he washed the blood away from his hands.


    He had tried various things out in the last hour.


    The first thing he did was inflict wounds to the zombie. He had been wondering why they never had any visible wounds on their bodies despite the fact how most of them were violently turned into zombies....


    The answer was simple, they regenerated and that rather quickly. It took the zombie only some minutes to heal the cuts Benji did to its body.


    That made Benji wonder if his body could do the same, so he cut himself. Only a little cut on his arm but it was enough for the test. The conclusion was yes, his body healed itself, even a bit faster than the zombie.


    The next thing was about his control ability over the zombie. It followed his mental orders as long they weren''t complex. Orders like ''Say Benji is the best'' or ''Cook me food'' didn''t work at all.


    What he also found out was that his head began to hurt after some time, there was a limit how long he could control it and every order drained his mind faster.


    "And I gained another one..." Said Benji to himself while glancing at the little red crystal he extracted from the zombies brain.


    ''This is my fifth crystal if I consume it...''


    Benji took a deep breath before grabbing the little red crystal.


    A minute passed without nothing happening...


    ''It doesn''t react...'' Benji stared strangely at the little red crystal on his palm.


    He hesitated here, he knew where the crystal came from and it disgusted him deeply.


    ''No pain, no gain!'' Benji closed his eyes, he forced himself to eat the crystal, putting it directly inside his mouth.


    The crystal turned into liquid the moment it made contact with his tongue.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Benji couldn''t help but moan in bliss when he gulped it down.


    "Oh my god it''s so delicious!" Exclaimed Benji who kept licking his lips.


    It didn''t take long for him to notice the changes inside his body, his mind felt like a dry plant that finally was given some water. A warm feeling spread slowly through his body.


    Benji wanted nothing more then take care of the other zombies in the building and eat their crystals but...


    ''I need to check on Miriam first.''


    He checked his watch, it was already over 8 am.


    Benji returned back to the apartment, closing the door carefully behind him. He sensed the presence of the other zombies a bit better now.


    Benji froze when he entered the living room...


    His expression turned ugly...


    ''Where is she?''


    He saw that the window that lead to the fire escape was left open.


    "She wouldn''t..." Benji cursed loud taking large strides towards the fire escape...


    His eyes widened when he looked outside.


    Miriam couldn''t be seen anywhere, even the 4 corpses from the zombies he killed yesterday weren''t there anymore.


    "What the!" Benji panicked, jumping out. He ran down and jumped over the fence.


    He didn''t care about meeting other zombies, he only wanted to find Miriam.


    Benji ran out of the alley, looking around the street....


    Nothing!


    His heart sank to the bottom "F*CK!!!"


    ''She is only 9 years old damnit! Why would she run away?'' Benji couldn''t understand why she would run away like that...


    ''And when did the corpses disappear? She couldn''t do it she is too small maybe...'' A thought crossed his mind...


    Benji checked the street again, everything was silent there was no soul out there.


    He had an idea and began to walk down the street.


    It took him a few minutes till he arrived at the street he lived in.


    He didn''t met any zombies, Benji went to the red car, searching for the zombie he killed with his combat knife....


    He frowned deeply when he noticed that the corpse wasn''t there anymore. The only thing left was some blood and his combat knife on the ground beside the car. Benji picked it slowly up...


    ''Something isn''t right... why and who took the corpses? Did they also take Miriam away? Even if, I should be able to at least hear them if they took her away with force...'' Benji''s eyes wandered through the street, he had a bad feeling about the whole situation, it was just too much for him.


    There were no trails to follow so had to give up, no matter how bad he felt about Miriam...


    He returned to the apartment building to pick up his stuff and finish off the remaining zombies.


    He walked down to the first floor, ''Here are 3 of them in the stairway.''


    The 3 zombies heard his steps and roared out before pouncing at him.


    Benji was ready, he faced them with his combat knife.


    They attacked him without plan, making it easy for him to dodge them. They were still faster than regular humans but Benji was also fast himself. He used them to train his body, quickly improving his control over his new powerful body. Benji sensed how the other 3 zombies in the higher floors began to rush downwards.


    ''They got attracted by the noise these 3 here are causing...''


    Benji focused, sensing the weak minds of the 3 zombies in front of him.


    ''STOP!'' Ordered Benji mentally. There three mad zombies froze on the spot, not moving anymore.


    "Urgh!" Benji gasped in pain, his mind felt like it was about to split.


    "I have no time!" He gritted his teeth, suppressing the pain coming from his brain.


    The combat knife in his right hand moved fast, stabbing into the heads of the 3 frozen zombies!


    He felt the connection between him and the zombies vanish, letting him know they died for good.


    It was right on time because the other three zombies came storming down the stairs. They pounced violently at Benji.


    He avoided two of them and kicked the third hard in the stomach, sending it flying.


    It smashed hard against the wall, leaving cracks behind.


    "Jesus!" Benji couldn''t help it. His new powers intoxicated him.


    He smiled faintly, but Miriam''s disappearance crossed his mind, making him feel frustrated, "Come at me!" Shouted Benji angry and irritated as he put away his combat knife.


    He faced them with his hand-to-hand combat style that he learnt in the German Force.


    Benji blocked the first zombie fast, moving his body quickly sideways to not let the second zombied get a hold of him. His fist connected cleanly with the head of the first zombie, sending it stumbling backwards. Benji never stopped moving, he swirled around sending the second zombie flying against the wall with a powerful kick to the chest.


    "You know...kickboxing has always been my strongest point..." Spoke Benji with an empty grin on his face.


    The three zombies roared out in anger, pouncing at him again without caring that they were inferior.


    ''KILL, HUNGER, EAT!'' Those thoughts made their way into Benji''s mind. He shook his head in pity.


    "Just shut p and become my source of power!" Shouted Benji as he rushed towards the three zombies for the first time.


    He felt his blood run wild, becoming hotter. His red eyes shone brightly for a second.


    A horrific cracking sound echoed through the stairway....


    Benji looked around him, looking somewhat helpless, ''I guess I overdid it...''


    Large parts of the walls and floor of the stairwell were destroyed, tainted with blood.


    Six corpses lied around him, three of them looked alright, with only a stabbing wound in their foreheads. The other three didn''t look that good, broken limbs, open cracked skulls and a twisted neck....the way Benji toyed with them was brutal.


    He sighed, collecting the little red crystals from their brains.


    Benji put one after another inside his mouth after cleaning them, enjoying the delicious flavor.


    "It''s so good, I might get addicted to this..."


    He felt his a hot wave of energy flooding his body and mind.


    ''I can feel myself improving, becoming stronger...'' He punched out against the wall creating cracks on it.


    ''Not bad, It didn''t hurt at all!''

 11 Evolution 2

    Benji looked back a last time at the apartment and sighed, there was nothing he could do about Miriam, he was on his own again...


    ''Maybe it''s better this way...''


    He still had a dangerous way in front of him to reach his mother''s house.


    ''I would only need around an hour if I take the way through the central part of Dortmund....'' Thought Benji as he arrived down at the street.


    ''But the central part should be flooded with zombies!''


    He was confident in his new powers but alone the thought to face hundred thousands of zombies made his scalp grow cold.


    He decided to the the long route through the west and make his way slowly towards the north.


    Benji pushed his hood over his head, it was 2pm and it was cold outside.


    He only walked for 10 minutes before his new sense picked up presences....a lot of them!


    ''Damn why are there so many of them here?'' Cursed Benji.


    His new sense to detect zombies had expanded after consuming the 6 red crystals. He estimated that it covered an area of 30 meters around him.


    Benji looked around, trying to find a way around the horde.


    He took a longer route, entering more west wards than he first intended.


    ''This won''t be a walk in the park.''


    He traveled another 15 minutes when he sensed two zombies not far in front of him.


    A nasty smile appeared on his face, he was secretly hoping to meet some drifters that he could kill to eat their crystals...


    Benji entered his hunting mode, taking out his combat knife. He hid behind a green truck that was damaged, picking up a stone that lied on the street.


    He threw the stone to the side, attracting the two zombies.


    Their head snapped to the side, they rushed towards the source of the noise.


    Benji smiled behind the green truck, ''Easy money!''


    He sprinted faster than a human could, arriving beside the zombies in a few seconds.


    ''Freeze!'' Ordered Benji with his thoughts.


    They froze on the spot and his knife stabbed deep into their heads killing them quickly.


    He became happier as he noticed how easier it was to control them in comparison to earlier...


    Benji didn''t waste even a second, taking the crystals away from their brains.


    It was pretty disgusting but the gains were definitely worth it.


    "I wonder how strong I can get..." Benji stored the two crystals inside his backpack, continuing his travel.


    It went pretty good, he collected a total of 14 little crystals stored inside his backpack, avoiding the larger groups and only hunting the drifters.


    ''Bachstra?e(1), I''m getting closer the north...'' Benji observed the city, not sure what to think.


    Dortmund an once proud city of Germany turned into chaos...Burned down buildings, tons of devastated cars and it wouldn''t be extracted to say that every 10 meters lied dried blood on the streets...


    His sense picked up another group of zombies not far from him, forcing him to turn around and take another route.


    It took him twenty minutes and Benji had and extreme ugly expression in the end.


    He took every way possible but the group of zombies was too large, they literally occupied the whole zone.


    Benji''s observed the horde deep in thought, his face hidden under the hood, with a violent glint flashing across his red eyes.


    ''I can''t avoid them and trying to sneak past them is pure suicide...''


    He sighed, ''The only thing I can do right now is to grind them slowly down...''


    Benji decided to use an empty house near the horde as temporary base.


    ''I will use my control power and order two or three of them to head my way, then kill them and continue that as long possible.'' His plan was simple and everyone could do it if they had his powers, but the fact remained that he didn''t exactly know how many zombies were out there.


    He knew it himself but he sticked with his decision.


    And so the grind began...


    Meanwhile at the secluded facility at the border between Italy and Austria...


    A group of people in operation clothes were baffled by their findings.


    "What on earth is this? The scanners didn''t detect it!" Said a doctor while staring at the objekt between the tweezers. It was a small red crystal that was connected to many thin roots.


    The other doctors stayed silent, they didn''t know what to say.


    They were inside a cube made of glass, in the middle was an operating desk on which lied the body of a woman. Her body was cut open and her organs were already removed, orderly separated beside the body inside containers.


    The last part was the brain, it was then that they discovered the small red crystal buried inside it. They had scanned the body before opening it but, the equipment didn''t show them anything out of the ordinary.


    They had thought that the specimen would be brought back alive but it went berserk while they were in the air. The squad had no choice but to eliminate it because it became immune to the tranquilizers.


    The researchers were disappointed but they could only accept it in the end and work with what they got.


    The other researchers stood outside the glass cube, observing everything with great interest.


    "How did this thing appear inside her brain? What is this?"


    Those questions were spoken out in the air, the others outside began to discuss it too.


    Amidst them stood Amelia Volari, she was frowning deeply.


    She played with her raven black hair, ''We have dissected many guinea pigs but never found something like that! How? Why now after we started the project?''


    Amelia was confused, things didn''t developed like they initially planned.


    She grabbed a tablet, starting a video call.


    A soldier answered the call, "Yes Professor Volari?"


    "I have a mission for your men, secure some of the infected and open their skulls, call me back if you find something unusual inside their brain!"


    The soldier saluted, "Understood Professor, It will take us roughly 20 minutes."


    "Good!" Spoke Amelia before ending the call.


    The other researchers around her had listened to her and nodded.


    "We need more samples to understand how these things were created." Agreed another Professor to her side.


    One of the operating doctors held the small red crystal in front of the light, observing it.


    Benji would be surprised if he saw the crystal, it was at least thrice times bigger than the ones he collected so far.


    Suddenly the thin roots connected to the crystal began to wriggle, they drilled through the gloves, into the fingers of the doctor who was holding it.


    "AHHH AHHHHH IT HURTS!" The doctor cried out like a pig that was being slaughtered.


    The other doctors panicked and ran towards the exit.


    They noticed to their horror that the door was locked, it made them come back to their senses.


    The red crystal had already turned into liquid and forced its way through the arm of the doctor until it reached his face.


    The other researchers had distanced themselves from the poor doctor who was now lying on the floor shivering in pain.


    "AHHHHHHHH AHHHHHHHH!" His screams echoed through the glass cube.


    The soldiers stationed outside were ready to storm the ice cube to put and end to the doctor but they were called back by Amelia.


    "Don''t act yet, I want to see what happens."


    The soldier looked at each other and stepped back. The other researchers beside her nodded, the way they looked at the doctor on the floor had changed.


    The poor doctor would shudder if he saw the way how they stared at him, it was the same way he stared at their guinea pigs.


    Even the other doctors trapped together with him, stared at him with that strange look in their eyes.


    The screams became weaker after one hour passed and the doctor on the floor calmed down.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    The doctor sat slowly up, sweating a lot.


    Everyone paid more attention to him, his eyes were red now.


    "I thought I would die...that really hurt." Spoke the doctor.


    "Pashli? How do you feel?" Asked a doctor that was close to him.


    The doctor looked up and frowned, "I''m not sure but I feel...changed, but I''m still me." Answered the doctor as he began to move his fingers in wonder.


    Amelia''s attention was interrupted by a video call. She took it and the same soldier from earlier saluted.


    "Reporting our findings Professor! We did find something unusual inside the brains of the infected..." The soldier held a plastic container in front of the camera. There were 5 tiny red crystals inside.


    The researchers eyes widened when they heard the soldier.


    Amelia frowned, "How many did you kill to get these five pieces?"


    "We eliminated the first five infected we encountered and every single one of them had such a thing inside their brains Professor!"


    Everyone gasped in shock, even Amelia.


    She fell into deep thoughts trying to connect the dots.


    "I have a new mission, for you. Collect as many of these things possible and bring them back. You can request help from other squads, this mission has now the highest priority!"


    "Understood Professor!" Answered the Soldier.


    Amelia licked her lips, "We will find everything about this anomaly out!" Her sharp gaze locked into the poor doctor inside the glass cube.


    Everyone''s gaze fell upon him, causing him to gulp hard.

 12 Evolution 3

    Benji returned to his temporary base, his head hurting.


    He spent the last 2 hours controlling and killing zombies.


    Benji discovered an important weakness of his mental ability.


    He could sense the zombies in a range of 30 meters around him but could only control them if he had actual visual contact to them.


    Benji could only accept it, he lured one after another to his location before killing them. His mental stamina was drained after 2 hours. He had no other choice but to retreat to rest.


    He went to the bedroom on the second floor of the empty house, putting all the red crystals on the bed.


    Thirty-two tiny red crystals caunted Benji with a big smile on his face.


    "Let''s do this!"


    One crystal after another entered his mouth. He eat them like they were candies.


    The familiar warm current began to flood his body.


    Benji stopped after eating 10 crystals, he felt that it was his limit and needed to wait for his body to digest it.


    He sat down on the bed waiting patiently.


    Forty minutes passed, Benji felt his body and mind growing stronger, the warm current inside his body faded slowly away. Benji breathed out, his whole body was covered in sweat.


    ''Twenty-seven more to go!'' He continued to eat the crystals, 20 were the limit this time.


    Benji frowned, his vision started to spin. His body shook and he heard something explode inside his mind and body.


    Then he fainted on the bed.


    Hours passed and it turned dark outside, many changes were happening inside Benji''s body.


    Tiny thin roots penetrated his bones, flesh and organs. The crystal inside his brain absorbed the liquid, expanding before compressing as it send streaks of unknown energy out that nourished Benji''s body.


    The air around him shook, the things inside the bedroom suddenly began to float up.


    With Benji as the center the things floated up and down around him.


    It stayed like that until midnight when Benji finally woke up.


    He opened his eyes in confusion, "What..."


    Benji wanted to curse but he was cut off by strange informations flooding his mind.


    The things around him fell on the ground but Benji didn''t notice it, his full attention was drawn to the new informations inside his head.


    It took him around 10 minutes to sort the things out inside his brain.


    Benji sighed in awe when he finished going through the informations.


    ''Mind Puppeteer and Gravity Body! Those are my abilities, one comes from my mind and the other from my body...''


    Benji felt like he wasn''t human anymore, sure he still looked like one but his entire being felt different.


    He lifted his hand up, everything inside the bedroom floated up. It didn''t matter how big or heavy, everything inside the room was affected. A big smile spread across his face.


    He dropped his hand and all the things floating in the air sank slowly back to the ground.


    "Incredible!" Exclaimed Benji excited. It didn''t stop there, an invisible pressure appeared, coming from his body. The gravity inside the room changed again, the whole furniture inside the bedroom started to produce cracking sounds. Even the floor made of wood began to crack under the heavy gravitational pressure coming from Benji''s body!


    He stopped it quickly after a few seconds.


    ''Jesus Christ! I didn''t give my all and it''s already this powerful....the short range is a weakness tho...'' Benji switched from his body to his mind.


    He felt like he entered a whole different world!


    His senses went through a massive change, his range was reached about 50 meters and he could actually "see" everything with his inner eye inside the range.


    The world was completely grey from his new point of view, Benji changed his view with just a thought.


    ''I feel like a god, nothing escapes my inner eye inside the range!''


    Benji spent some time, observing the grey world. His attention was drawn towards the many tiny red spots outside the house.


    His inner eye arrived instantly outside with a thought.


    ''Like I thought these tiny red lights are the zombies....'' Confirmed Benji.


    ''Can I...?'' Benji had just formed the thought in his mind when he saw thin red strings shooting out from the empty house.


    The thin red strings passed through the walls like they didn''t exist, they attached themselves to the tiny red lights inside the heads of the zombies.


    Benji knew immediately that he had total control over the zombies! It wasn''t shallow like a earlier in the day, it was true control.


    He controlled 10 zombies through the red strings that came out of his head and attached themselves to the red lights inside the head of those zombies.


    It was a huge improvement to the 3 he could roughly control.


    ''Hell I can even speak through them!!!''


    So many ideas crossed his mind...


    ''I have so many possibilities with this Mind Puppeteer ability!''


    Benji returned to his body with a simple thought.


    He ordered the 10 zombies to come to him while he went to the first floor opening the door for them to enter.


    Benji sat down on the couch waiting for his new puppets to come.


    The 10 zombies arrived in 2 minutes in front of him.


    They knelt before him, "Master!"


    Benji smiled like a devil, the zombies didn''t act like that from their own will, they didn''t have one. It was Benji himself that made them act like this with his mind.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Excitement flooded him at this moment.


    "Go and kill some for me, collect the crystals and bring them back!" Ordered Benji in a domineering way.


    He didn''t need speak out the order, Benji could simply use his mind but he liked it more this way.


    "Yes, Master!" Answered the zombies in perfect sync.


    Benji leaned back, making himself comfortable on the couch.


    ''I don''t need to hunt on my own anymore. I will have my puppets do the work from now on...'' His thoughts froze right there, a grave expression appearing on his face.


    ''No...If I can become like this then others can too.....The Mind Puppeteer ability is useful but it isn''t worth crap if I get killed because I became too dependent on it....in the end it''s me that need to become strong enough!''


    Benji decided that the Mind Puppeteer would become his secondary tool, his Gravity Body would be his main focus.


    Benji observed his puppets killing one zombie after another. He found it rather amusing that the horde didn''t show any reaction towards the strange actions of the 10 zombies under his control.


    he shrugged it off, counting himself as lucky.


    His 10 puppets soon came back, their bodies stained in blood but their hands filled with tiny red crystals.


    Benji didn''t stay polite, he gathered he crystals, starting to consume them.


    He noticed that their effect on his body had quite weakened. The warm wave only flooded his body after he ate 12 crystals.


    ''It doesn''t matter there are enough targets out there!'' He ordered the zombies to keep collecting crystals for him.


    Six hours passed quickly and the sun was showed itself in the horizon.


    Streaks of sunlight penetrated the darkness, revealing the brutal massacre on the streets.


    Countless corpses with their skulls crushed lied across the streets.


    Benji lifted his head, staring at the outside, noticing that the morning arrived.


    Not long after 56 zombies entered the house, delivering a lot of crystals to his feets.


    Benji sighed in glee.


    His abilities had improved over the night. He never stopped consuming crystals and his Mind Puppeteer became more powerful. His inner eye encompassed now a range a bit over 200 meters around him....the range of his Gravity Body had also become bigger.


    His body kept sweating, becoming stronger through the night.


    "I can go home now, they killed enough for me to sneak past the horde."

 13 I know you!

    Benji stepped relaxed over the countless corpses lying all over the streets.


    He sent 40 of his puppets ahead to clear the way, the remaining 16 walked by his side.


    ''I just want to arrive home and take a shower, my body feels so dirty after all the sweating...''


    Thought Benji as he walked past the corpses. He consumed a total of 482 crystals and felt like his body had become a bottomless pit. He improved slower the more crystals he consumed...


    His puppets did a great job up ahead, killing zombies and collecting their crystals.


    The travel to his home went smoothly. Benji still stayed alert all the time, he didn''t dare to become complacent. His inner eye was always watching over the area around him.


    He arrived in front of a rather bigger house that was separated from the other buildings.


    It didn''t look that expensive from the outside but Benji knew how much money his mother had spent on it.


    A small army of zombies stood behind him like well trained soldiers.


    Benji stared at the big house for a while, his expression hidden under the hood.


    He opened the gate, walking alone towards the house.


    The huge door made of massive wood loomed in front of him. Benji didn''t have the key but...


    ''If she didn''t change it then the spare key should be around...'' His eyes flashed with a knowing look.


    He went to the left plant and moved it away. He bent down, lifting up the loose brick that revealed a bundle of keys underneath it.


    Benji picked it up, his emotions surged for a moment.


    He pushed them back, opening the massive door. The interior of the house was very clean, the furniture was spot on. One could use pictures of the house for magazines of wealthy people.


    Benji closed the door behind him, ordering the zombies to hide inside the surrounding buildings.


    Benji went directly to the second floor, entering a room that has his name written on the white door.


    ''It still looks exactly like 8 years ago...'' Thought Benji as he touched his old desk.


    His mother came back late in the night, entering the kitchen on the first floor when she saw the 9 year old Benji walk to her, wearing his good night pijama.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?" Asked his mother, sounding annoyed.


    Benji looked up to her, "I woke up, went to the toilet and heard you come back mommy."


    His mother sighed, taking off her necklace made of gold.


    "Was your date bad mommy?" Asked Benji innocently.


    His mother froze on the spot, looking surprised at Benji.


    "Where did you get that from?"


    "Adam told me, he said that you feel bad because your date was bad." Answered Benji truthfully.


    "Who is Adam?"


    Benji remembered that day when his life went downhill...


    He opened the wardrobe and sighed.


    "She didn''t touch anything...I thought she would burn down all the clothes after banishing me from the family....I know how much she hates them..."


    The wardrobe was filled with military clothes, he took a training outfit and went to take a shower.


    Benji only realized how dirty he really was when he was under the shower, he sponged down the black colored filth on his body.


    Benji stayed half and hour under the shower, thinking about the future and many other things as he enjoyed the feeling of the warm water running down his skin.


    Benji connected his phone to the charger, noticing that there was no electricity here too.


    ''I need to go down and turn the generator on, well I would head down anyway to train...''


    He opened the door and 5 zombies walked into the house.


    They followed him down the stairs to the basement, where he turned on the generator.


    His mother spent a lot of money for it, the house produced its own electricity thanks to it.


    He took the 5 puppets to the training room.


    Benji felt nostalgic, he spent so much time training inside this room when he was smaller.


    They put away all the useless equipment.


    Benji wanted to get used to his physical improvement and gain more experience through fighting against his puppets.


    He fought against them for a while before stopping because he realized some problems.


    ''They are too weak...or I''m too strong and their clothes are terrible, it annoys me!''


    An idea flashed through his mind and he gave out some orders.


    Five different zombies around his height entered the training room after a while.


    Benji observed them and nodded. They looked clean and were wearing some of his military clothes.


    One of the zombies put a backpack on the floor, revealing a lot of tiny red crystals inside.


    ''If I grow stronger by eating them, then they should be able to do the same.


    He distributed all the crystals between the five, ordering them to eat.


    They did as ordered and began to eat the crystals.


    Benji observed them with interest.


    He saw with his inner eye how the tiny red light inside their heads growing bigger.


    He also sensed them becoming stronger. They were somewhat different, the time it took to digest the crystals was much shorter.


    There were enough crystals for all of them inside the backpack. Each one of them consumed over 100 crystals.


    Something happened to them when they hit the 100 mark, they trembled for a minute.


    Benji''s mind received information through the red strings attached to his puppets.


    He couldn''t help but smile after going through the information.


    ''Oh boy, this is a pleasant surprise...''


    Two of the five zombies gained new powers. The woman with long blond hair could increase her body strength to a ridiculous degree, and the robust middle aged man could create and control fire with his body.


    The other 3 just became faster and stronger.


    They continued to fight against Benji after finishing consuming all the crystals.


    Now it became a real challenge for Benji. They were much faster and stronger. Especially the woman with long blond hair, she literally turned into a berserker that gave him a hard time.


    They fought for hours until benji decided to take a break.


    A plan formed inside his mind.


    ''I will make other zombies stronger and choose the best of them to become my generals. They will operate in the open while I stay in the background, improving myself slowly!''


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    ''The first step it to bring the north under my control!''


    Benji had thought about his goal when he took a shower...


    ''I didn''t have a goal or a dream and thought I wouldn''t need it...I will enjoy this new exciting life and grow stronger...Adam hasn''t spoken since I gained my power...''


    Benji put on his military clothes on, his eyes glowing with determination...


    "It''s time to start Operation North!" Spoke Benji while the five zombies followed behind him, their red eyes glowing.

 14 I know you! 2

    The northern part of Dortmund had become a slaughterhouse.


    Everyday could zombies be seen roaming through the streets slaughtering other hordes of zombies.


    Those zombies swept through North Dortmund, growing larger and stronger with every day that passed.


    It was the second week after Doomsday...


    There was a man standing on top of a building. He was smoking a cigarette, the smoke hiding his face.


    The day was grey and cold with the clouds covering the sky.


    The man''s gaze swept through the area.


    Groups of zombies could be seen, entering houses in a well coordinated fashion.


    It looked like a huge purge was going on.


    Most of them wore military clothes, one would mistake them for regular soldiers if not for the lack of weapons and their red eyes.


    The smoke was blown away by the wind, revealing the face of the man.


    His skin was brown and he had a short black beard, his black hair cut short.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    The unusual thing about him were his pair of piercing red eyes.


    He turned his head towards a particular direction...


    "Oh? Survivors..." Whispered the man before jumping down from the building.


    The man didn''t fall down and die like it should normally happen, he floated slowly down instead.


    His military trench coat fluttering in the air...


    Not far from the man...


    "KEVIN RUN FASTER!" Shouted a middle aged man in distress.


    Three people were being hunted down by five abnormal zombies.


    At least from their point of view.


    The last person person cursed out loud, "For f*cks sake, the north is even worse!"


    The girl between them glared angrily back at him, "Run faster if you have enough time to curse!"


    The group crossed the streets, entering a park. The five zombies wearing military clothes behind them had almost catched up to Kevin when they suddenly froze, not daring to enter the park.


    The three noticed it and slowed down.


    "Why have they stopped?" Asked Kevin confused.


    "I have no idea." Answered the girl.


    The middle aged man frowned deeply.


    The three of them saw the 5 zombies shaking.


    ''Are they shaking in....fear?'' Asked the middle aged man himself in confusion.


    The five zombies looked past them, revealing fearful expressions.


    They turned around, following the direction in which the zombies were fearfully staring.


    Their eyes widened in shock, there was a man sitting on a park bench in the middle of the park.


    The man was apparently smoking, they could only see his back but the way he sat there and smoked...he was way too relaxed.


    "What on earth..." Spoke Kevin.


    The five zombies turning around, fleeing as fast possible.


    The three of them were too confused, those zombies were scary, it was their first time coming across that kind of zombies.


    They were too different, they were stronger and faster than the zombies they met before.


    But the most scary part was how smart they acted and the fact that they didn''t howl like the other zombies do when they discovered their little group.


    And now those scary things fled in panic because they saw that man sitting on the park bench?


    The three of them found it hard to belief...


    They looked at each other not knowing what to do.


    It was then that the man sitting on the park bench turned around, they retreated a few steps back when they saw his eyes....they were red, just like the zombies.


    The man smiled brightly, "Hi."


    The trio stared blankly at the man.


    Benji observed them, he found the way they looked at him amusing and he continued to enjoy his cigarette.


    The middle aged man was the first to recover, he scratched his head in confusion.


    "Hello..."


    Benji nodded, "You three are lucky to survive, those zombies are no joke."


    Kevin shook his head, "Why did they flee? It doesn''t make any sense, zombies don''t flee!"


    The girl nodded, it was common sense, zombies would never give up once they found a prey.


    Benji''s smile grew bigger, "That''s simple, they are smart and know what to do when they meet a superior predator."


    The girl and Kevin paled when they heard Benji''s words, they began to retreat further.


    Kevin saw that the middle aged man didn''t follow them, he stood there staring at Benji in confusion.


    "Roland?" Called Kevin him out.


    Benji had also noticed how the middle aged man was looking at him. There was confusion inside the man''s eyes.


    The man suddenly pointed his finger at Benji in excitement.


    "You! I know you! You are Benjamin Krone!" Shouted the middle aged man, the way he acted was strange, he was way too happy.


    Benji almost let his cigarette slip, he stared at the man in wonder.


    "How do you know my name? I''m pretty sure that we have never met before." Asked Benji.


    Kevin and the girl had the same thought at the moment, ''Who is Benjamin Krone?''


    The middle aged man smiled like a little kid, "You look older now but I would never forget you! You played for Borussia Dortmund, you were an once in a hundred year talent before you suddenly disappeared."


    Benji''s eyes widened in realization.


    It was true, Benji played for the most prestigious football club in Dortmund, the Borussia Dortmund.


    That was in his youth when he was 16 years old.


    ''Wow, I didn''t expect that....'' Thought Benji, not sure how to react.


    The man walked to him, alarming Kevin and the girl.


    He stretched out his hand, "It''s a pleasure to meet you, I''m Roland Berger."


    Benji smiled and shook his hand, "Nice to meet you Roland, you can call me Benji."


    Roland''s smile became radiant when he heard that he was allowed to call him Benji.


    ''Urgh too bright...'' Thought Benji for a second.


    "I can''t believe that I would meet you in my lifetime, ah where a my manners, those two there are Kevin and Jenny." Spoke Roland a bit too enthusiastic.


    Kevin and Jenny were still processing what was happening that they didn''t hear what Roland said.


    Roland snapped, "What''s wrong with you two!? Come here and greet Benji! It''s an honor!"


    Both of them flinched and they came forward.


    "Hi, I''m Kevin..."


    "I''m Jenny, pleasure to meet you..."


    ''Oh boy...'' Benji could already feel a headache coming by just looking at the way Roland acted.


    He shook their hands, "It''s also my pleasure, you can call me Benji."


    Roland couldn''t stay still, "You were so awesome back then! I mean the way you controlled the ball despite being so fast made my heart beat faster every time I saw you on the ball! I have always been a huge Borussia Dortmund fan look I still wear our clubs scarf even now." Said Roland while pointing at the scarf hanging around his neck. It was a normal scarf with the traditional colors of the Borussia Dortmund, yellow-black stripes.


    Benji nodded slowly.


    Roland kept talking about how good Benji was in his youth. Black lines started to appear on the faces of Benji, Kevin and Jenny.


    "So what are you doing here in the north?" Asked Roland after finishing his blabbering, not noticing the strange expressions of them.


    "I''m hunting."


    "Hunting?" The three asked at the same time.


    Benji nodded, flipping his cigarette away.


    "Anyway I need to go now, it was a pleasure to meet you three." Benji stood up from the park bench.


    The three of them looked troubled when they heard that he wanted to leave them alone.


    "Wait, Benji..." Spoke Roland.


    Benji turned around, "Yes?"


    "Can we...can we join you? You see we have no place to stay...." Said Roland somewhat embarrassed.


    Benji stared at them for a moment, "Sure, you can stay at my place, how could I refuse a fan?."

 15 I know you! 3

    "How come we haven''t met any zombies yet?" Asked Jenny.


    She kept looking right and left, searching for any signs of zombie activity.


    Roland and Kevin did the same, they picked up that habit after the Doomsday two weeks ago.


    They found it creepy and unnatural to walk relaxed through the streets like this without any zombie popping out of a corner, trying to kill them.


    Benji knew the real reason why and smiled faintly, "Because you are with me. They avoid me as if I''m some kind of plague."


    He glanced briefly at Jenny, she didn''t look older than 17. She had short dark-brown hair and was a head smaller than Benji. Her body had already matured quite well, with nice curves and an above average face.


    The trio stared at him like he was an alien.


    Kevin gulped, "What did you do?"


    Benji only needed one glance to know what kind of person Kevin was. Brown messy hair, a bit chubby and those glasses....A typical nerd.


    Roland on other hand was a manly fellow, he looked like a viking warrior with long blond, full grown blond beard and a pair of magnificent blue eyes. He was taller than Benji, he guessed around 188 meters.


    "I hunted." Answered Benji plainly, they would probably faint if they knew that almost all the zombies in the north were under Benji''s control.


    Roland observed Benji, "You don''t seem to be part of Die J?ger(1)."


    Benji turned his head, "Die J?ger?"


    Roland hesitated for a moment before nodding, "The group of madman that control South Dortmund..."


    Jenny and Kevin paled when Roland mentioned them.


    ''Oh? Interesting.'' Thought Benji.


    "It seems that you know more than me, how is the situation in Dortmund?" Asked Benji, he was very curious.


    "It''s bad, really bad...the south is controlled by the bunch of madman that call themselves Die J?ger. The west is even worse, mutated zombies live there. They are many times stronger than the normal zombies and even more aggressive. The east is under the control of the survivors, they are lead by the allied forces of the surviving police and army." Explained Roland.


    Benji was surprised but accepted it, "And Central Dortmund?"


    Roland paled now himself, "This...no one knows, Central Dortmund became like a black hole, no one makes it out alive once you get in...It has become a forbidden zone that no one dares to enter."


    ''No wonder I lost a whole squad of my puppets when they entered Central Dortmund...''


    "That sounds really bad..." Commented Benji relaxed.


    "There was no information about the north that''s why we fled here, hoping to find shelter...." Said Jenny.


    Benji frowned, "Flee from what?"


    "There was a huge attack a few days ago. Some of the soldiers and policeman teamed up with Die J?gers, they killed everyone that resisted....the east became hell afterwards....We were the first ones to escape...." Spoke Kevin, his expression sad.


    The mood grew heavy.


    Benji sighed, he picked a red crystal from his pocket, popping it inside his mouth like a candy.


    He had eaten so many crystals over the last week that he stopped counting them.


    They became his main food. A crystal in the day was enough for his body, he found it quite convenient that he didn''t need to eat or drink anything else.


    There was a downside, he had consumed so many that his body stopped improving.


    The trio gasped in shock when they saw him eating the crystal.


    Kevin couldn''t help but ask, "The thing you just ate....was that...."


    Benji smiled, "You mean this?" He took out another crystal from his pocket.


    The trio stared at the tiny red crystal in Benji''s hand in fear.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Benji found it strange, "What''s wrong?"


    Roland gritted his teeth, "That thing is the main reason why the east became hell! Some people were chosen and forced to eat those things! We never saw them again!"


    Jenny and Kevin nodded in agreement.


    "Is that so?" Asked Benji as he became more interested.


    "Yeah, those crystals appeared soon after the Doomsday, we don''t know where they come from, the higher ups didn''t share such information with us." Explained Kevin as he moved up his glasses.


    ''It''s understandable, how would they keep the people in check if they all gained inhuman powers through the crystals...''


    "They come from the zombies, they have these crystals inside their brain."


    The trio were dazed for a few seconds before their expressions turned ugly.


    "That''s so disgusting!" Protested Jenny immediately.


    Kevin moved his glasses, "It really is..."


    "No wonder they didn''t tell us where those crystals came from..." Muttered Roland.


    Benji shook his head, "No, that''s not the reason. They want you all to stay weak to control you. Let me tell you this, the only true way to survive are these crystals. The transformation might be painful but you won''t need to worry about normal zombies anymore. Well at least if there isn''t a horde hunting you down."


    The trio stared at Benji, they connected the dots, coming to the conclusion that what Benji said was most likely the truth.


    "We are here, this is my place." Spoke Benji, surprising them.


    They entered his house.


    "Everything looks so nice and clean..." Commented Jenny while looking around.


    "So this is where Benjamin Krone lives..." Said Roland, acting again like a fanboy.


    Kevin didn''t say anything he only moved his glasses up.


    Benji smiled, "Make yourself comfortable, there are enough rooms upstairs that you can take.


    Jenny blushed, "Is there a bathroom that I can use?"


    "Yeah, there are two here and the shower is upstairs." Answered Benji as he pointed in the direction of a toilet.


    Jenny nodded, going towards the toilet with her backpack.


    Roland and Kevin put down their backpacks, they finally felt safe and began to relax.


    "Can I ask you a question?" Asked Roland Benji.


    "Sure."


    "Why did you suddenly leaver Borussia Dortmund back then? I could understand it if you transferred to another club but did just disappear. I asked around, but no one could find you, what happened?"


    Benji sighed, his mother had allowed him to join a football club after he begged her for years. He joined a local club first. But it became really fast clear that he was too good and he was scouted by Borussia Dortmund after a few months. He kept it secret from his mother, telling her that the club decided to let the players train on daily basis to improve them. It went well for some time...


    His talent shone even on a higher level and the football world noticed it. His mother found it out when his club approached her to sign a contract that would make Benji a professional player ahead of time.


    He was 16 and not allowed to sign a contract on his own. His mother snapped after finding out, she removed him from the club and pulled some strings in the dark so that no one could find Benji anymore. He was grounded inside the house until turning 18...


    He shook his head, "Family happened..."


    Roland nodded, he understood that it was a sensible topic that Benji wanted to keep secret.


    Benji glanced at them and put three crystals on the table.


    "I will be frank with you, I don''t plan to become your babysitter, it''s your choice if you want to stay human and be a prey, or change and become strong...."


    "This..." Roland had a complicated expression.


    Kevin stared at the crystals on the table, "Won''t we turn into zombies ourselves after eating them?"


    Benji shrugged, "Maybe, I don''t feel like a zombie but I also don''t feel that much human anymore...Let me show you what you might become..."


    Suddenly Roland and Kevin felt like an invisible mountain crashed on top of their shoulders.


    "Wha..."


    They couldn''t endure the invisible pressure that suddenly engulfed them, falling on the floor with no power to resist.


    Just when they thought that the pressure would crush them, it vanished as fast as it appeared.


    Benji stood there smiling at them.


    The two stood up with difficulties, staring at Benji like he was a monster.


    "What was that just now?" Asked Roland with fear in his eyes.


    "A little demonstration...."


    "That was so sick!" Exclaimed Kevin after standing up.


    "I need to go now, it''s your choice if you take it or not."


    The two panicked, "Wait, where are you going?"


    "I will visit the east..." Answered Benji a bit annoyed.


    "You can''t go there, they....won''t welcome someone like you there..." Said Roland in a hurry.


    Benji frowned, "Someone like me? Why wouldn''t they welcome me, from what you told me they have people like me in their ranks."


    Roland and Kevin showed a troubled expression.


    "That''s not what I mean...I mean they don''t like people with your skin color....." Said Roland with an ugly expression.


    Benji''s mind stopped working for a second after hearing what Roland said.


    He suddenly started to laugh, "Don''t worry about it, I have my ways..."


    Benji didn''t give them any chance to speak, leaving them behind.


    ''Racist eh? I don''t give a sh*t...'' Thought Benji while feeling amused.

 16 Mind Puppeteer

    Amelia looked across the meeting room, many pairs of eyes were staring back at her.


    She couldn''t help but smile.


    An old man coughed, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "We learned a lot of things that we don''t fully understand in these past days. The most important thing is that we figured out how those crystals come to exist."


    He pushed a button on the remote control and the huge screen behind him showed a picture of a tiny red crystal.


    "The reason is Substance 001, we confirmed it through various tests that it detaches itself from the other components of the Paradise Virus. We haven''t found out yet why it reacts this way after entering the body of a human." Spoke the old professor calmly.


    The other professors inside the room nodded.


    "Those crystals are the results of Substance 001 gathering at a single point. Substance 001 changes its liquified form into the solid form once it invades the brain of the human target. The reason why humans don''t become mindless animals after consuming the solid form of Substance 001 is that its solid form is pure. It doesn''t has the other components of the Paradise Virus."


    The old professor pressed the button on the remote control a few times, showcasing different pictures.


    "A very important point is that Substance 001 didn''t react that way before we spread the Paradise Virus through the globe. Sadly we haven''t made any progress regarding this matter..."


    The old man was interrupted by the other professors in the room, they started to whisper agitated.


    The old professor coughed again, making the room turn silent.


    "Another very important thing that may ruin our vision of "Project Doomsday Paradise" is that that humans who consume the solid-state of Substance 001 gain the powers that were originally only reserved for the infected ones...This alone isn''t a reason to ruin our plans, but we learned that humans can grow stronger as long they consume a greater amount of Substance 001.....Not a single one of our test subjects have shown any signs of reaching a limit...." The old professor paused.


    The meeting room exploded into wild discussions.


    Those were very bad news, their grand plan could be ruined...


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "SILENCE!" Shouted the old professor.


    "Our soldiers across the world have reported strange events. Substance 001 became unpredictable and started to randomly mutate. The situation is grave, we confirmed that the cure for Virus Paradise became practically useless. Humans all over the world have already started to gain power through Substance 001. If the situation continues like this....it won''t be long until our Valori Company loses the advantage..."


    This time the meeting room stayed dead silent.


    Amelia ignored them, closing her eyes. Many thoughts crossing her mind.


    She leaned back on her chair.


    Amelia opened her eyes, a red glint flashing through her eyes.


    "The answer is simple...we will do the same and use Substance 001 to strengthen our own forces. Regarding the other forces appearing around the globe...we will crush them! We will keep researching how Substance 001 is able to multiply itself. We will gather as much solid Substance 001 possible and grow. We are the number 1 force and it will stay like this! This is everything, everyone return to your duties until the next meeting." Spoke Amelia with authority as she stood up, leaving the room while licking her lips in anticipation.


    At the same time in Dortmund, Germany...


    Three people stood inside the living room.


    They stared at the 3 crystals on the table in front of them.


    Jenny shook her head, "I.....I don''t want to become a zombie..."


    Kevin ignored her, grabbing a crystal, "You didn''t experience Benji''s power, you have no idea how sick it was. I made up my mind, I don''t want to fear for my live all the time!"


    Roland felt conflicted, he witnessed Benji''s power and was shocked how such a thing was possible.....on the other side he was fearful he didn''t want to turn into a zombie.


    He gritted his teeth and took a crystal in the end.


    Jenny was shocked, "Even you Roland?"


    "Kevin is right, I don''t want to become food for the zombies, I rather flip the table around and turn them into my prey!" Argued Roland.


    Jenny was at loss for words, she reached out, taking the last crystal on the table.


    Roland and Kevin looked surprised at her.


    She hesitated for some time, "If you do it then I will too!"


    Kevin nodded, "Good we three are together in this, let''s do it."


    The three exchanged gazes before throwing the crystals in their mouths.


    What they didn''t know was that Benji has always been watching them secretly ever since they entered his range..


    ''I knew they would take it, no one would refuse power after going through everything they did....'' Thought Benji while observing them with his inner eye.


    There were plenty of his puppets stationed in the buildings across his home, ready to take care of them if they tried anything fishy. He would never trust some people he just met.


    Benji lit up a cigarette smoking relaxed, he found it fascinating how the three of them looked through his inner eye.


    They also had a tiny dot of light inside their head but it was different from the red dots of light from the zombies. Theirs were multi colored...


    ''So this is how humans look like through my inner eye....'' Thought Benji as he breathed out a cloud of smoke.


    He took out another cigarette and offered it to the man standing beside him. The man took it and began to smoke too.


    Benji smiled evilly, the bald man standing beside him was his baby, his masterpiece.


    It was already dark outside and the two of them were standing on top of a building.


    "You know what to do right Cain?" Asked Benji.


    The tall bald man nodded as he breathed smoke out, "Don''t worry Master Solomon, we got this." The bald was wearing the same military clothes as Benji.


    Benji couldn''t help himself but laugh out loud. He was literally talking to himself through his puppet but he really enjoyed it.


    Soon more and more silhouettes appeared behind them, their eyes glowing red in the darkness.


    Benji''s gaze turned towards the east, he had been searching for something through the last week but didn''t found it. But now thanks to the information of the three he knew who had what he was searching for.


    ''This won''t be a friendly visit, you guys have something I want and I will get it!''

 17 Mind Puppeteer 2

    Benji was sitting silently on a roof, two of his puppets were obediently guarding him.


    These two were one of the first evolved puppets, the robust man with fire powers and the blond female berserker.


    That''s what he called them, he was too lazy to give them names. Cain was an exception, he was his absolute favorite puppet that deserved a good name.


    Benji called himself Solomon a long time ago when he was a kid and Adam was still around, he liked that name after discovering inside a boring book and used it always when they played like chuunibyou.


    It put a smile on his face every time his puppets called him like that.


    Anyway, Benji focused back on what he was doing.


    Thousands of zombies were currently swarming towards the east.


    He had already locked into the location of the survivors, his range was around 5 km(1) and he could use his puppets as scouts if he ordered them to leave his range. Benji could hear and see what his puppets saw, his focus was always split into many parts.


    He still chooses to stay far away, acting like a true Mind Puppeteer.


    Benji saw the state of the survivors and sighed, ''They said that it turned into hell but It''s even worse than I thought.''


    It was around 2 am and Benji observed how some soldiers and policeman beating a man, taking his wife away...


    It made him feel bad but this wasn''t the reason why he came.


    ''I would become responsible for them if I play the hero now...''


    Benji took a deep breath, hardening his will.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Sirens echoed through the base, alerting the people. More flood lights were turned on, it looked like the camp came into life.


    Benji observed the soldiers run to the fences and walls, getting read to fight.


    His eyes lit up when he saw their guns.


    ''I knew they had them, now let gets started!''


    Hundreds of zombies swarmed towards the defensive lines. The soldiers and policeman opened the fire, shooting frantic at the horde.


    They cursed, it caught them off gourd. They didn''t expect a horde to attack them in the middle of the night. Something like this had happened before but not at this scale.


    More defenders joined them after some minutes.


    Benji only smiled, a second, a third and a fourth horde attacked other parts of the defending lines.


    The defenders didn''t even have time to curse anymore, they were overwhelmed by the four hordes. It was then that they began to employ heavy weapons.


    The whole camp turned chaotic, sirens were echoing out, leaders were shouting orders nonstop and amidst that chaos 16 shadows sneaked into the camp without anyone noticing.


    They moved too fast with help of the night. Those shadows searched the camp until they found what they were looking for inside two buildings.


    "Bingo hahaha!" Benji saw through the eyes of his puppets what he was searching for.


    He didn''t care how many zombies died while trying to break through the defending lines, they were normal grunts that only served as distraction.


    His puppets moved according to his thoughts, knocking down the 10 soldiers that were protecting the building.


    They entered the building and grabbed the things they came for when two voices came from outside the building.


    "I told you something is fishy, there is no way so many zombies would attack out of nowhere." Said a playful voice.


    "Shut up, you were lucky to guess right, now let''s get rid of these rats, I want to continue enjoying that fine chick." Answered a rough voice.


    The puppets turned around and saw two figures stepping out from the darkness.


    Benji who was sitting on a roof 10 km away shook his head in disappointment.


    "What a pity, they were still discovered...well it doesn''t matter, no one can stop me from taking what I want..."


    Benji saw a blond and a tall youth blocking the way out for his puppets. He was a bit surprised when he noticed their red eyes.


    "Those things aren''t yours, drop them and surrender." Said the blond youth, his tone playful.


    The tall youth spit on the ground, "Stop talking sh*t we will kill them here and now!"


    Benji observed them through his puppets and laughed out.


    ''They don''t seem to be part of the army or police....Die J?ger maybe?''


    His puppets walked out of the building, most of them carrying boxes.


    Both youths stared surprised at them.


    "You are soldiers? Wait, your eyes...who are you people?" Asked the blond youth alarted.


    Benji didn''t blame him for asking such question, all his elite puppets wore military clothes.


    He raided the whole north and there were a few military shops, he took their clothes for his elite puppets.


    Benji smiled, "And you two are part of Die J?ger I assume?"


    Spoke Benji through one of his puppets.


    The expressions from both youths changed, their eyes turning sharp.


    "How do you know? Who are you?" Asked the blond youth, his playful attitude had now completely vanished.


    The puppet only smiled, not bothering to answer.


    The tall youth suddenly snapped, sprinting towards the puppets.


    The street cracked beneath his large strides.


    "F*ck!" Cursed the blond youth, he wanted to know more about these people before killing them.


    He acted quickly, punching out in the air, flames came out of his fist, shooting towards the puppets.


    "Oh? Interesting!" Commented Benji far away on the roof.


    Two of his puppets rushed out to confront them.


    A slim middle-aged man with messy black hair and glasses faced the tall youth while a short kid that only looked like he was around 12 years old lifted his palm.


    Greater flames came out of the palm of the short kid in military clothes.


    Both the tall youth and the slim man punched out at the same time.


    An incredibly loud sound blasted outwards when their fists met.


    Their fists caused a shockwave when they clashed.


    Cracking sounds echoed through the area.


    "Wha...t!" The rough face of the tall youth twisted in pain, his right arm snapped back in a strange angle and he was send flying backwards like a bullet.


    The blond youth stared in disbelief, he couldn''t believe what the slim man did to his buddy.


    He knew exactly how strong the tall youth was!


    He had no time to worry about his buddy because he found himself facing an uphill battle.


    ''WTF!!!''


    His flames were engulfed by the flames from the short kid.


    The blond youth was soon blasted away by the strong flames.


    "Uh? They are that weak?" Said Benji while eating crystals like they were popcorn.


    Both youths crashed into the building not far away, creating a mess.


    Benji had natured quite a few elite puppets through the last week, only 4 of them turned out to be able of creating fire the rest were berserkers that could only enhance their physical power. Except for Cain, he was special after all.


    The ruckus they caused drew some of the soldiers towards them, they were quickly surrounded.


    Many guns pointing at them.


    A sound of destruction came from the destroyed building...


    The tall youth punched his way out of the debris, he looked at his broken arm, wiping away the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    His murderous gaze focused on the slim man, in return, the slim man smiled back in a creepy way that sends a shiver through the spine of the tall youth.


    The blond youth blasted his way out of the debris at that moment with his fire.


    He looked like a beaten dog with his jacket half burned.


    It was his turn to snap, "WHAT ARE YOU ALL STANDING THERE LIKE STATUES? SHOOT GOD DAMNIT, SHOOT!!!"


    The soldiers were shocked by his outburst, opening the fire at the puppets...


    Benji who was far away had an eerie smile on his face, ''Idiots...''


    Everyone single one of the soldiers stopped shooting, their expressions horrified, even the two youths stared at the puppets in shock and fear.


    The reason why all of them reacted that way was that the scene unfolding in front of their eyes...


    No matter how many bullets they shot, they never reached the puppets, they all froze mid-air as if time stood still...


    A bald man walked slowly out of the building followed by the remaining puppets.


    One of his hands was inside his pocket and the other held the cigarette he was smoking.


    His emotionless eyes wandered around the soldiers, he breathed out a cloud of smoke.


    "You can die now..." Even his voice sounded cold and void of any emotions.


    His hand made a motion as if he was crushing something, and the bullets frozen mid-air emitted cracking sounds. They changed shapes, turning from bullets into needles that headed back towards the frightened soldiers.


    They had no time to react before falling down on the ground, their bodies riddled with gruesome holes...

 18 Mind Puppeteer 3

    The bald man breathed out another cloud of smoke before flicking his cigarette away.


    Both youths paled when they saw the brutal way in which the bald man killed the soldiers.


    His pair of emotionless red eyes wandered over the two youths for a second, sending a shiver through their spines but he ignored them.


    "We have what we came for, you can call them back Linda." Ordered the bald man.


    A woman with brown short hair saluted, "Yes, General!"


    She put her finger on her forehead, closing her eyes for a few seconds before opening them again, nodding.


    The bald man didn''t spare the two youths another glance, he and his group faded slowly into the darkness.


    The tall youth destroyed the debris beneath him in anger, veins popping out on his whole body.


    "Those f*ckers! I will kill them! All of them!" Howled the tall youth towards the sky.


    The blond youth sat down, his whole body was still trembling.


    "Shut up will you? We can count ourselves lucky to be still alive..."


    The tall youth wanted to refute but he couldn''t, just thinking about the scary bald man send shivers through his whole body. He calmed down, taking a seat beside the blond youth.


    "What a bunch of monsters, Thomas his power...."


    The blond youth nodded, "That was magnetism, no doubt about it. That bald man is like Magneto from Marvel..."


    The tall youth glanced surprised at his partner, "Are you sure Thomas? It looked like telekinesis to me."


    Thomas thought about it, "You are right Jan, that could also be the case...Either way that doesn''t change the fact that his powers are way too ridiculous..."


    "Not only him, but the other two were also way above us, just how many crystals did they eat?"


    Thomas sighed, "I would like to know that too, one could be a coincidence, but three? And what about the others? The thought about it is frightening..."


    Soon more soldiers arrived at their position, their faces became pale when they saw all the corpses lying around.


    Thomas looked puzzled at them, "Why are you guys here? Shouldn''t you be defending the camp?"


    A soldier that looked like a leader stepped forwards, "The zombies did suddenly retreat."


    Thomas sighed, "We got at least the crystals from the dead zombies, you killed a lot of them right?"


    The leader''s expression turned unsightly, "No, the horde took the bodies with them when they retreated...."


    "Damn!" Shouted the tall youth.


    "That confirms that they can also control hordes of zombies, I think it was that chick named Linda...who are they and where did they come from?" Thomas felt suddenly very exhausted.


    A soldier came out of the building, "They took away some guns, heavy weapons and enough ammunition to cause some serious trouble." Everyone groaned in pain, every single weapon was precious and important for their survival.


    "They came from the north, at least that''s what I think." Spoke a female voice from the background.


    Everyone turned their heads towards the woman stepping out of the dark.


    Both youths greeted her, "Did you pick up their trails?" Asked Thomas.


    The woman nodded, "Yes, they went north and their are fast..."


    "We need to tell the others about them." Spoke the tall youth.


    Thomas went with his hand through his blond hair, "The north huh?"


    His gaze turned towards the north, everyone else did the same, their eyes filled with dread.


    Benji was currently with his 18 elite puppets inside a car park far in the north, he was inspecting the boxes with his flashlight.


    ''This much should be enough for my purpose, now there is only one thing still missing...''


    Benji took two P9 pistols, he was very familiar with them as he used them daily in his service time. He put them inside the holsters on each leg. He didn''t know why but he somehow felt complete with them.


    ''They can''t compare to my Gravity Body but, it just feels right to have them...I will call it a day now and get some rest before raiding the west later. I''m curious about the mutated zombies Roland mentioned.''


    It was almost 4 am when Benji entered his house, he walked straight towards the kitchen that had still its light on.


    There he found the trio drinking his Martini liquor. They weren''t surprised seeing him, Roland stood up, his red eyes looking into Benji''s eyes.


    "Thank you Benji." It was a simple sentence but it was sincere and Roland meant it.


    Kevin and Jenny stood up too and thanked him.


    Benji smiled at them, "Nothing to thank, I hope it wasn''t too painful for you."


    The three flinched, Kevin pushed his glasses up, "Are you kidding? It was hell!"


    Jenny agreed by nodding.


    "But was it worth it?" Asked Benji with a knowing smile.


    The trio exchanged looks, "Yeah it was worth it, a million times worth it!" Answered Roland.


    "Hahaha that''s good, I see you guys are enjoying my Martini." Commented Benji as he looked at the almost empty bottle.


    The three became embarrassed.


    "Err sry for that we wanted to drink something stronger than water or juice but we can''t get drunk." Admitted Roland.


    "How did it go for you in the east?" Asked Jenny.


    The other two became curious too.


    "It went well, we got what we wanted from them." Answered Benji.


    The trio looked at him with suspicion, "Who is ''we''?"


    Benji smiled mysteriously, "The group I''m part of, we control the north."


    His words stunned them, "You control North Dortmund?" Asked Roland unsure.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "Not me, the group I''m part of. " Answered Benji, ''This is funny haha.''


    "Can we join too?" Kevin pushed up his glasses, he smelled an opportunity.


    Benji stared at him and shook his head, "You don''t want to be part of us."


    "Huh why not?"


    ''Because that club is only reserved for my puppets...'' Thought Benji.


    "You need to be a soldier to join, did you serve more than 4 years in the army?" Benji came up with that harsh recruitment.


    They shook their head.


    "It''s alright then, you can''t join us. You should go and sleep, the changes stabilize better when you rest." Suggested Benji.


    They agreed and everyone went soon to their own rooms to sleep.


    Benji stayed up for two more hours, he waited until the three finally fell asleep.


    He observed them with his inner eye, he was curious about something and wanted to try it out now that he had the chance.


    A red string grew out from his head, it went through the wall into the room where Roland was soundly sleeping.


    They would be shocked and scared if they could see the number of red strings coming out of Benji''s head.


    The red string made its way to Roland and tried to attach itself to his red bright spot inside his head.


    Benji wanted to try out if he could also control others besides the mindless zombies.


    Roland shot up in panic the moment the string tried to attach itself to him, a shiver ran through his body and he looked confused around. He couldn''t find anything amiss and shook his head.


    Roland fell soon asleep again, he speculated that he had a bad dream.


    An excited glint flashed through Benji''s eyes, ''It wasn''t a complete failure, I sensed that one string alone is too weak. I only need to increase the amount of strings to take control over him. Not bad, this might become handy in future.''


    He leaned back into his bad and closed his eyes to get some sleep.

 19 Clash in West Dortmund

    "The world turned into Highschool of the Dead." Spoke a black haired youth.


    "It''s worse than HotD, the zombies are way too overpowered, we would have died a dozens of times if we didn''t have our Kendo skills!" Refuted another black haired youth.


    They were best buddies that went to the same high school in West Tokyo.


    "Yeah, and we turned from being the prey to hunters after getting those strange crystals inside the heads of the zombies."


    They checked if the store was free of zombies, "Hey Kaito, here is some melon bread that you crave so much." Said the youth as he threw some of the bread towards his friend.


    Kaito catched it in delight, he didn''t wait and opened it. He really enjoyed eating the melon bread.


    "Thanks, Haruto, how long do you think will we need to stay here? I really want to check if my mum is alright." Spoke Kaito.


    Haruto fell silent for some time, "I don''t know, we need to become stronger to take on the horde of zombies that are blocking our way...."


    Kaito grabbed his katana, "We can do it as long we have these babies."


    Haruto glanced down at his own sword and nodded.


    They had been stuck in the west of Tokyo for 2 weeks now. They struggled a lot in the first days until they found the crystals and transformed.


    Haruto took ate a melon bread himself.


    ''I hope my family is fine...''


    Both of them were still wearing their school uniform and most people would assume that they were brothers because of how similar they looked.


    It was then that they heard sounds coming from the back of the store. They exchanged knowing looks and drew their katanas.


    They walked carefully towards the back of the store, they didn''t find anything suspicious.


    Haruto made hand signs about a closed door, Kaito nodded.


    He pressed his back on the wall beside the door.


    Haruto took a stance with his katana in front of him, he signaled Kaito that he was ready.


    Kaito opened the door quickly and stepped back to the side, ready to attack.


    It was clear that it wasn''t their first time doing this, they worked well together.


    Haruto made a surprised face. Kaito frowned, "What is it?"


    Haruto sank his katana, "It''s a girl..."


    "Oh?" Kaito took a peek inside the room.


    The girl was in an awful state, she was cowering in the corner of the storage room. She was trembling nonstop, she looked traumatized and her eyes had something disturbing to them.


    Haruto felt sad for the girl, he took off his top while walking to the girl.


    Kaito frowned, "Hey what are you doing?"


    Haruto ignored him and bent down. The girl was so traumatized that she didn''t realize Haruto in front of her.


    He covered her with his top, "It''s alright miss you are safe now..." Spoke Haruto as soft as possible.


    The girl finally reacted, beginning to scream hysterical.


    Kaito walked into the room and noticed something amiss, "Haruto?"


    Haruto was still crouching down in front of the girl but he hadn''t moved a bit after the girl started to scream.


    Kaito stretched his hand out to touch Haruto''s shoulder when the latter suddenly collapsed on the floor. Kaito froze when he saw a deep wound on Haruto''s chest, there was so much blood gushing out...


    "HARUTO!!!"


    He hugged Haruto who was weakly breathing. The girl kept screaming as she tried to crawl further away, but she was already against the wall.


    "Th...the....girl...." Said Haruto weakly.


    Kaito looked confused at the disturbed girl and his eyes widened.


    The was a large bloody knife sticking out from the top that Haruto used to cover the girl.


    He looked blankly back at the deep wound on Haruto''s chest.


    "NO! Stay alive I will get a first aid kit from somewhere!" Said Kaito as he panicked.


    Haruto shook his head, he smiled a last time before his arms fell lifeless on the floor.


    Kaito didn''t know how long he spaced out and cried while holding the corpse of his best friend in his arms.


    It was the scream from the girl that made him snap back to reality.


    He stared at her with hate! He stood slowly up, drawing his katana.


    "Why did you do that? He wanted to help you!" Shouted Kaito at her.


    His words didn''t seem to reach her, she kept screaming.


    Kaito''s expression was twisted, he felt rage, sorrow, and disgust at the time.


    "Die in peace!"


    He walked out of the storage room, drops of blood falling on the floor from the point of his katana.


    His red eyes filled with sorrow.....


    Meanwhile in Dortmund....


    Benji was woken up by the ringing sound of his phone.


    He turned around, checking what time it was.


    "10 am..."


    Benji took the phone, answering the call.


    "Yes?"


    Marc''s voice came out from his phone, "Hey Benji how are you doing?"


    Benji sat up on his bed, "I''m fine and you?"


    "Well....things are getting more difficult. We could really need you here..." Marc sounded stressed.


    Benji sighed, he had seen this coming.


    "I told you that would happen when you told me about your plans to save survivors..."


    "....I know but we can''t ignore them, we got these powers and have to carry the responsibility that comes with them."


    "Oh boy....you watched too many hero movies, Marc, you only have responsibility for Anna and yourself. Set her straight if she wants to play the savior. You both are unnecessarily burdening yourselves with people you don''t know."


    "You are kinda cold bro, you could do a lot of good with your powers but you ignore the problems around you."


    Benji frowned, "Bro, I won''t pretend to be someone I ain''t. The world was never a happy place to begin with. You guys want to be saviors? Fine do you, don''t try to drag me into that sh*t. People are in the end responsible for themselves."


    "So you won''t help us?" Asked Marc a bit angry.


    "Not with that. I''m not cut for that crap, I''m not a politician."


    "But this has nothing to do with politics Benji!" Refuted Marc.


    Benji stared at his phone in disbelief...


    ".....And it seems you are not cut for it too, you are too naive. I will give you a brotherly advice, I would force them to transform and kick them out afterwards. They will be able to survive on their own with the power. Do that and move on, you guys will have a very miserable time if you keep all those people near you!"


    "I tried but they don''t want to become zombies. They are afraid Benji! They lost everything do you understand that?!"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "Everyone lost something and some even more than that. You can''t have everything Marc, life doesn''t work like that. Don''t call me again if it''s about that. I will end the call now, I hope you all luck Marc..."


    Benji didn''t give Marc a chance to answer and hung up.


    Marc was staring at his phone in rage, "What is his f*cking problem?"


    Anna who heard everything through the loudspeaker was pondering about Benji''s words.


    "We will do what he said." Stated Anna determined.


    "What? Are you crazy?" Shouted Marc.


    Anna lifter her hand up, signaling him to shut up.


    "He is right, the people have already started to ask for more and more. We are already stressed to the limit. We have made some basic rules but not everyone agrees. That''s what he meant by saying that he isn''t a politician. One could say that we have become a little society. It''s too much for us two...."


    Marc opened his mouth to say something but closed it again...he thought about the whole situation.


    He looked at Anna, "Can we really do that?"


    "We must or what Benji said about us having a very miserable time will become true. We had good intentions but....we aren''t qualified to lead all those people. We will give them the choice to transform and move on. Everything that happens afterwards is up to god." Said Anna who looked very tired.


    Marc nodded, "We will do that, and if they don''t appreciate it.....we will move away."

 20 Clash in West Dortmund 2

    Benji had already finished showering and headed downstairs where the trio was eating.


    "Good morning together, how do you guys feel?" Greeted Benji them.


    "Hey Benji, we feel much better now. Sleeping has really helped, my body feels much better." Answered Roland with a smile on his face.


    The other two said the same thing.


    They offered him some of the food they cooked, Benji didn''t decline their offer and joined them on the table.


    Benji observed the happy trio from the corner of his eyes.


    He put a plastic bag filled with red crystals on the table, stunning them.


    "This is my last gift for you guys. Don''t get greedy and digest them slowly. You can use the training room in the basement to get used to your body and powers. What you do with them afterwards is your own choice, I wish you three good luck in the future."


    The three stared at him with various emotions surging.


    "Thank you for everything you have done for us Benji, but why does it sound like a farewell?" Asked Roland.


    "Because it is, our group won''t stay here in Dortmund that much longer. There are still some things we need to take care off and we will move on once we finish." Answered Benji.


    They fell silent after hearing Benji.


    Roland sighed, "Alright, can we stay here for two more days?"


    Benji nodded as he stood up. They shook hands and Jenny even hugged him in the end.


    They watched his back while Benji left the house.


    He lit up a cigarette and looked at the cloudy sky, ''I set the foundation for them, the rest depends on them...''


    Two of his puppets were already waiting for him outside the house, he patted their shoulders and they headed quickly towards the west.


    More puppets joined him while they ran quickly through the streets of Dortmund.


    He only took his elite puppets with him. There were a total of 18 elite puppets under his control.


    His group entered soon the west part of Dortmund, Benji began to search for the mutated zombies through his inner eye.


    He was really curious about what was different about them.


    His group moved quickly from one place to another, his inner eye always searching for red dots of light inside his grey world view.


    He noticed the severe lack of normal zombies around these parts od the city, ''This is unusual, there are almost no zombies here...''


    It took him over two hours until his inner eyes finally picked up what he was searching for.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    There was a big bright red dot around 4 km away from his position.


    ''Wow! It shines just as bright as my elite puppets...'' Thought Benji surprised.


    He and his puppets headed towards the source of the red light.


    Benji stared down from a roof not far away from his new prey.


    The 18 elite puppets stood silently behind him.


    ''Hmmm? Is it resting? It hasn''t moved at all.'' He found it somewhat strange, zombies were always moving, even when they were in their passive state. Benji directed 30 of his red strings towards the building in which the mutated zombie was staying.


    He wanted to see if he could just put it under his control.


    Sadly it didn''t work, just as it happened with Roland.


    An angry roar came out of the building.


    Benji scratched his head, "Did I wake it up? And how many strings do I need to control it?"


    he was still relaxed when his eyes widened in shock. The mutated zombie left the house and was moving straight towards his position.


    "It knows where I am? Or did it sense me when I tried to take control over it? Interesting"


    Benji decided to wait for it and take a better look at it.


    The zombies moved really fast and he could already see it coming in the distance.


    His eyes bulged in shock, "WTF? A white Hulk!?" Cursed Benji loud.


    It was way too tall, it reached a height of over 3 meters. Its whole body looked like it was solely made of muscles. There were red veins popping out everywhere across its body. Some of those veins were as thick as an arm from a normal human.


    Its savage red eyes locked into Benji on the roof.


    It roared out savagely.


    The intensity of its roar was unheard off, he felt an invisible shockwave pass through his body.


    "Jesus Christ! That thing is no joke!" Shouted Benji excited.


    He jumped down from the roof, he wanted to test it himself. He had been itching for a good fight to confirm how much stronger he had become.


    He unleashed his Gravity Body to its fullest when the zombie was only about 40 meters away from him.


    The whole area around him collapsed under his gravity, even the ground around him gave in under his powers.


    It put a smile on his face seeing the level of destruction he was capable off when he became serious.


    His smile didn''t stay for long, he watched how the mutated zombie kept moving towards him despite his gravity powers crushing down on its massive body.


    ''Are you f*cking kidding me?''


    It was many time slower but it was still making its way towards Benji.


    His eyes became colder when he noticed something strange about the zombie.


    ''Is it smiling at me? A mocking smile?''


    He found it ridiculous but he could clearly see it.


    "Don''t get cocky you huge piece of sh*t!" Shouted Benji as he flipped his hand.


    The invisible gravity suddenly vanished, catching the zombie off guard. It lost its balance for a moment.


    Just as it wanted to pounce at Benji it noticed that something wrong.


    It looked down and saw how it was slowly floating up, It began kicking around in the air.


    Benji watched it slowly but surely rising up.


    "Hahahaha too funny." Benji found it hilarious how pitiful it looked as it roared angry in the air.


    Benji lit up another cigarette, "Enjoy your free ticket to heaven."


    It wasn''t the zombie alone that rose up, everything in an area of 40 meters was affected, rising to the sky.


    Benji observed how the mutated zombie became smaller and smaller the higher it ascended.


    It''s a good opportunity to find out what the limit is...'' It was his first time going all out with his Reverse Gravity, and he found it a bit too powerful.


    It took a while until the zombie stopped rising, Benji deactivated his Reverse Gravity and retreated further away to watch the fall.


    Cain arrived to his side while Benji was watching everything fall from the sky.


    He didn''t know what to think and shook his head, "It looks so unreal, like a scene straight from a movie..."


    Cain controlled the cars in the surroundings to build a wall in front of Benji.


    Benji felt the huge impact when everything came crashing down from the sky. He blocked his ears with his hands and tried to keep his balance while the ground under him was shaking.


    It was intense but it was quickly over.


    He ordered Cain to remove the wall made of cars.


    The view that greeted him was....complete destruction.


    Benji gulped hard in awe.


    "I overdid it again, I need to train more until I can control it better." His inner eye had already found the zombie....


    He walked with Cain towards its position, they arrived at a huge and deep crater.


    ''Bind it.'' Ordered Benji.


    Cain moved his hands, metallic things from all the surroundings began to gather around them.


    Cain''s hands made crushing motions, causing the metallic things to change into their liquid state before reforming and reshaping into huge chains.


    The huge chains tied up the injured colossal zombie.


    Cain used his control over the chains to lift it up in the air in front of them.


    The savage red eyes of the zombie stared at Benji with fear.


    ''It knows fear...does it has other emotions? Or even intelligence?'' Thought Benji.


    ''It doesn''t matter, I will control it now.''


    Dozens of red strings came out of Benji''s head, they tried to attach themselves to the bright red dot inside the head of the zombie but they were deflected.


    ''I need more.'' Benji created more and more strings and even recalled some back from his grunts.


    The zombie sensed that something was wrong and roared weakly in protest, the fear inside its eyes intensified.


    Benji ignored it, hundreds of strings finally attached themselves to the zombie.

 21 Clash in West Dortmund 3

    A stream of information flooded Benji''s mind the moment he took control over the mutated zombie.


    His expression became grave.


    ''I see now, that''s how it is...'' Thought Benji as he crushed the cigarette under his feet.


    ''I need to act now and...'' His train of thoughts were interrupted.


    He sensed many red bright dots enter his range, they were moving fast in their direction.


    His remaining elite puppets arrived quickly beside him, he blended into their group, making it look like Cain was in charge.


    ''31 of them...''


    The unknown people finally appeared.


    They kept their distance from them, the shock was visible on their faces. They looked at the devastation in fear and awe.


    Benji had an idea of who these people were and entered his Mind Puppeteer mode.


    Cain ignored them, he kept binding the mutated zombie with the chains.


    Some of the soldiers looked at the new group, some with hostility, some with curiosity.


    A strong-looking man with black hair and a full beard walked forwards.


    "Who are you?"


    Cain glanced at him for a second before turning around and leaving, chained zombie kept floating behind him and the others followed him.


    The man became upset when he saw them ignoring him, his red eyes lit up and he signaled his people to take action.


    Cain''s group halted when they found themselves being surrounded from all sides.


    The man stepped forwards, "I asked you a question!" His voice was forceful this time.


    Cain turned around, facing him.


    "Do you all wish to die?" His emotionless cold voice wasn''t loud but everyone heard him clearly.


    Veins popped out on the forehead of the strong man, he was really angry now.


    Just as he was about to attack...


    "WAIT! Boss wait we know them!" Shouted a blond youth that just arrived.


    The strong man stopped irritated, "He threatened us, Thomas, we will eradicate them from earth!"


    The blond youth arrived beside the strong man, a woman and another tall youth following him.


    The blond youth paled when he heard his boss speak.


    "We can''t boss...they are too strong..." Whispered the blond youth.


    The tall youth and the woman joined him and explained quickly their encounter with Benji''s puppets in the east.


    The angry expression of the boss changed into disbelief.


    Benji recognized the two youth but he had no idea who the woman was.


    ''I have no time for this...''


    "I will say it only one time, move or die!" Spoke Cain coldly.


    "Boss listen to him, they are way above us. Look they even caught that menace that caused so many deaths..." Said the woman as she pointed at the chained mutated zombie in the air.


    The boss gritted his teeth in anger but signaled his people to retreat.


    He wasn''t dumb, he realized that they would have a hard time against them, just by looking at the level of destruction around them.


    The boss turned his head towards the trio, "You will tell me everything you know about them!"


    Benji was in a hurry, he had already ordered all of his puppets to gather.


    The new information that he gained from the mutated zombie startled him.


    ''It was being controlled by whatever resides in Central Dortmund. And there are 5 more of these mutated zombies. Two are roaming through Dortmund, gathering as many crystals possible. I wanted to attack the central later but I don''t like how things are developing. Whatever that thing is...should be alerted after losing one of it pawns, I need to be quick now before it can prepare!''


    They arrived 20 minutes later at the border between Central and North Dortmund.


    His puppets were already waiting there for him. A horde with more than 600 zombies swarmed the streets.


    Benji wasn''t happy at all his expression remained grave.


    The reason why he didn''t dare to attack the central after he lost a whole squad of his puppets. Was because his inner eye was being supressed to the point that it became practical useless, whenever he was near Central Dortmund.


    He had no choice but to act now, whatever that thing was planning, it shouldn''t be anything good.


    Some of his zombies were armed to the teeth with the weapons he stole from the camp in the east. They were his main team that was responsible to cause as much destruction possible.


    ''It wants crystals? Fine I will deliver them to you. I refuse to believe that you can hold back your greed!''


    Benji ordered his horde to advance!


    [This is very unlike you...] Benji heard his own voice inside his mind.


    It came out of nowhere but Benji didn''t show any particular surprised reaction towards that strange situation.


    ''Adam!''


    [The only one...]


    ''I was wondering when you would appear, where have you been all this time? Why come out now?'' Asked Benji inside his mind.


    Adam that had the same voice as Benji answered in a mocking tone, [I had no reason to, you did quite well until now. And you don''t need to lie to me, I know you secretly hoped that those crystals somehow got rid of me.]


    Benji''s lip twitched, ''That shouldn''t be possible, we have always been together...''


    [And yet you still pretended like I didn''t exist anymore...hoping that I had vanished. You even tried to replace me by talking to the puppets when you missed me.] Mocked him Adam again.


    Benji couldn''t refute because he was right. He believed that he was born this way, they have been together since Benji was 9 years old.


    Only his mother knew about Adam, and she did everything to prevent Benji from telling anyone else. He was still a kid back then and her influence over him was huge.


    It was only later when he matured that he escaped from his mother''s "care" by entering the army when he turned 18.


    He enjoyed playing football and he was really good at it and his mother forced him to stop because of her fear that all the attention Benji attracted would reveal Adam to the world. She wouldn''t allow that to happen, that would tarnish the name of their proud Krone family.


    It was Adam''s idea at that time to join the army to finally get away from his mother...


    ''I''m sorry...'' Benji apologized.


    Adam sighed in his mind, [I know you are. It doesn''t matter, the real question is why are you attacking now? We know practically nothing about the enemy and my inner eye is being suppressed here!]


    ''That''s exactly why we are attacking, I took one of its pawns and alerted it, I need to disrupt whatever it plans as quickly possible.'' Defended Benji his decision.


    [Is that so? You are being a hypocrite now. Didn''t you say to Marc that you won''t play the hero? And now you are rushing towards an unknown enemy to save Dortmund...we would normally find everything out about it and test the waters, we would just escape if it turns out to be too strong. But look at you now!]


    The harsh words from Adam caused Benji to ponder.


    ''Maybe, but you should have figured out what I''m secretly aiming for.'' Thought Benji.


    [Power...we hit a bottleneck and have stagnated, you first wanted to consume the crystals from the mutated zombies to see if they can improve our abilities...] Revealed Adam.


    ''But the thing that is capable of controlling them is now our main dish.'' Ended Benji the thought.


    [And if it turns out to be someone like us?] Asked Adam with a strange tone.


    ''You know the answer, now back to my question. Where have you been Adam? It''s still a two way thing, I can tell when you are being dishonest just as you can tell when I am.'' Pressed Benji Adam


    [I was busy...] Answered Adam.


    ''Come on...'' Benji wasn''t happy the answer.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    [I was working hard while being drowning in information. You have no idea what it became here after, those crystals invaded our brain...I had my hands full so we could still move and stuff, why do you think did we get two powers while everyone else got only one?]


    Benji''s eyes widened in shock, ''Don''t tell me...''


    [Yeah, the Mind Puppeteer ability belongs to me while you have the Gravity Body. Well we both have them, the difference lies in our control, I can''t control the Gravity Body like you do and you on other hand can''t control Mind Puppeteer like I can...]


    Benji felt his brain explode after hearing Adam''s explanation...

 22 Nine Pillars

    ''It makes some sense now...'' Thought Benji.


    [Lucky you stayed here longer, I could only make it out of that nightmare because of the suppression here.] Adam sounded exhausted.


    ''So you were you trapped the whole time or something?'' Asked Benji.


    [Imagine your home suddenly turning into a labyrinth that is constantly being flooded by tsunamis in form of information...] Cursed Adam.


    ''Damn!''


    [But it was worth it, I mastered the Mind Puppeteer ability and was able to share it with you.]


    ''Thank you Adam.'' Benji felt relieved now.


    [But there is something I need to tell you and I don''t know if it''s a good thing...]


    ''What?''


    [We aren''t alone anymore, the thing that invaded us is building something...]


    Benji froze, ''Building something? What are you talking about?''


    [I''m not sure myself but it looked like it was building a link to somewhere else...maybe calling it a bridge would be more accurate from what I observed...]


    Benji frowned deeply, ''Wtf?''


    [Yeah...] Said Adam helpless.


    ''What should we do about it? We know too little!''


    [We can''t do much for now. Let''s just keep pushing forwards. I can''t return there anymore but, I''m free now and will take the control over the Mind Puppeteer ability. You were using only 50% of it until now, it burdened and restricted the Gravity Body.] Explained Adam.


    ''Only 50%? Are you bullsh*tting me?'' Thought Benji in disbelief.


    [Nope, you will see later after the suppression is lifted.]


    ''Alright I will count on you then.''


    Benji suddenly felt like a huge burden was lifted from his shoulders.


    [Better right?] Asked Adam.


    ''A lot, I never realized how much of a toll it was taking on me. I feel much better now.''


    [Good now let''s hunt!]


    Benji smiled, the army of puppets changed how they moved, they became more orderly.


    Even breathing felt easier now for Benji.


    One could say that he had always been carrying a mountain on his own without realizing it, until now that it was finally taken away.


    Cain who was standing beside Benji winked at him.


    "Adam?" Asked Benji.


    ["Sup! Damn it feels so good to finally be able to speak haha!"]


    Benji laughed too, he knew exactly desperate Adam was to someday talk outside of their mind.


    ["Let my untie this big fellow here, his regeneration ability is quite frightening!"] Spoke Adam through Cain.


    The metal chains around the mutated loosened up, it landed heavily on the roof, causing the building to shake.


    Benji observed who its huge body was already almost fully healed.


    "Its regeneration speed is a total cheat!" Exclaimed Benji.


    ["Ours shouldn''t be any worse, now that you can fully focus on our body."]


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "It''s strange not being able to control our puppets anymore..." Commented Benji.


    Adam shrugged, ["It''s better this way."]


    "I know."


    ["Our cannon fodder are spreading through the central it shouldn''t take long until we find that thing."] Spoke Adam through Cain.


    Benji noticed how more strings began to attach themselves to Cain, "What are you doing?"


    ["I''m strengthening the link to him to get a better control. I need to say that we struck rich when you found him, his power isn''t any worse than your Gravity Body."] Explained Adam.


    "Jesus Christ, such a thing is possible?"


    ["I told you haha, I mastered the Mind Puppeteer some time ago, I just couldn''t escape that damn labyrinth until it was suppressed."]


    The dozens of strings began to twist, slowly fusing with each other and forming a single thick twisted string.


    Cain, or better Adam started to do some light exercises to get used to it.


    ["Alright, this feels like moving an arm."] Commented Adam.


    They moved out with the other elite puppets following them.


    [I will split our forces into 5 parts, we know that it is controlling 5 more mutated zombies that could attack us any moment.] Spoke Adam in their mind.


    Benji nodded as they jumped from one building to another.


    They paused at the main mall in the center, "This place is too silent, I don''t like it..." Said Benji.


    ["Me too, Dortmund had a population of over half a million and most of them lived in the center. We haven''t seen any zombies or corpses so far, this is worrying me..."] Spoke Adam concerned.


    The two of them were talking with each other how to continue things when Adam frowned, [They came!]


    ''Where?''


    [They have split up too, and are fighting against our forces.]


    ''That''s good...''


    Benji was interrupted by three colossal shadows that suddenly arrived beside them.


    Both were surprised, ''I thought that it only controlled 5 more of them, what is going on?''


    [I have no idea, maybe these guys are its trump card? The lower puppets are still searching for the mastermind. It won''t be long until we find it, lets just stall them.] Suggested Adam.


    They agreed and Adam made the first move.


    There was enough steel around them, he controlled them to attack the three colossal zombies.


    Benji decided to let Adam test them out before making a move.


    The 3 zombies tried to dodge but there were just too many pieces attacking them.


    Adam and Benji noticed that the attacks weren''t really effective because of the thick muscles from the zombies.


    ["Make them fly for a moment, I need a bit of time to gather more steel."] Said Adam to Benji.


    Benji wanted to activate his Reverse Gravity when he saw how the three zombies retreat backwards.


    "Huh?"


    ["How?"]


    The two stared at them flabbergasted.


    [I think they understood what I said and retreated, let''s only talk mentally from now on.]


    ''I had the same thought. It should be the mastermind that understood us, those 3 are only muscles with no brain.''


    [It doesn''t matter, this is enough for me to gather enough steel.]


    The whole area was ripped apart by Adam''s magnetic power. It didn''t matter what it was, everything was drawn towards him as long it had something metallic in them.


    Adam created a violent storm around them.


    [Strange, our lower puppets can''t find the mastermind...they have practically turned the central upside down!]


    Benji found it strange, ''Everything is strange...how are our elite puppets faring against them?''


    [They are doing fine, it''s almost as if they aren''t giving their all...] Pondered Adam.


    ''The same goes for these 3, it looks to me like they are stalling for time.''


    [Yeah...I don''t like it...]


    ''Can you keep these 3 busy? I want to check something, I have a hunch.'' Thought Benji.


    Adam''s red eyes lit up, he knew what Benji was thinking about and found that it was worth a shot.


    [Go, I got this!]


    Benji didn''t hesitate, springing into action. He looked around until finding what he was searching for.


    A gully!


    Benji sprinted towards it, ''If the enemy isn''t on the surface or in the sky then...''


    He used Reverse Gravity on the gully cover, lifting it up without any problem.


    One of the colossal zombies saw it and went mad. The other two reacted suddenly the same way. They ignored the magnetic storm around them, rushing towards Benji.


    Benji noticed it and smiled like a devil, ''Jackpot!''


    He jumped down, entering the underground.


    The three zombies were rushing at the gully when suddenly many steel spears impaled them, sending them flying.


    They crashed through multiple stores, destroying them at the same time.


    Adam stood on two spears, floating in the air, ["I''m still here you know? I had a slow start because I''m still getting used to this but..."]


    The storm made of many metallic things stopped, slowly turning into the liquid state before reshaping into a lot of weapons.


    Adam reshaped them into every kind of weapon he could imagine and made them 4 times harder and bigger!


    The three zombies roared like mad beast, ignoring their wounds as they rushed towards Adam like berserkers.


    Thousands of weapons floated behind Adam, he lifted his hand and pointed at the zombies.


    The clash on the surface entered a critical stage.

 23 Nine Pillars 2

    Amelia played with a tiny red crystal. She let it slip over her fingers, her red eyes fascinated by it.


    The crystal slipped away from her grasp, entering her mouth.


    Amelia closed her eyes as she enjoyed the wonderful taste that the crystal created.


    ''I ate 463 crystals alone in this morning and there still no improvement. Did I reach the limit?''


    She was pondering over it when knocking sounds called her back from her thoughts.


    "Come in." Spoke Amelia.


    A soldier with red eyes entered her office, saluting.


    "Professor Volari, we retrieved the recordings from our missing squad in Shanghai." Reported the Soldier.


    Amelia giggled at the Soldier. It wasn''t because he said anything funny but because he was saluting and speaking to the wall on the left.


    His strange actions weren''t because he was messing with her or because he was blind.


    Amelia herself was the cause for his strange actions. It was the power she gained after consuming her first 100 red crystals.


    She only needed visual contact to pull people into the illusions she wanted them to see.


    The Soldier didn''t see a wall, what he saw was Amelia sitting behind her desk.


    Amelia noticed how power-drunk she had become over the years and she enjoyed it.


    ''The world will head into the direction I have dreamed about, I only need to take control over Substance 001 and its unpredictable mutations!''


    She let the soldier guide her towards the Network Department. The other high ranking members of the Volari Company were already waiting there.


    Amelia saw their grave expressions as she greeted them.


    Another soldier nodded and a worker went on to show them the recordings on a huge screen.


    "We lost contact to Team Fenrir two days ago. They were operating in Shanghai, scouting and eliminating newly established forces by empowered humans. Their progression went smoothly until they encountered something...." Spoke the soldier.


    Everyone looked at the screen.


    They observed how Team Fenrir moved towards the central part of Shanghai that seemed devoid of life.


    It was then they everyone gasped in shock by what came into view...


    Animals, a lot of animals. Most were dogs and cats.


    Team Fenrir faced them and it quickly became a fierce fight in which most of Team Fenrir perished.


    Their escape route was cut off and they had no other choice but to push forward.


    The last scene before the camera was cut off was something incredible.


    A gigantic horde of dogs and cats, flooding towards them...


    The soldier ordered the worker on the computer to rewind and enlarge the picture.


    Amelia''s eyes widened.


    In the back, behind the horde of animals could a huge red crystal be seen. It was floating in the air as it radiated red lights.


    Everyone inside the room stared at the frozen image.


    "We need to get that crystal at any cost!" Said Amelia, her eyes flashing with greed.


    The others turned their heads towards her.


    Amelia ignored them, "Tell Team Odin, Team Zeus, and Team Red Slayer to move out immediately."


    The soldier became flustered but still saluted and went on to do as ordered.


    "Amelia are you out of your mind? We don''t know what that thing is?" Said the old Professor.


    She dismissed his comment, "Its a larger concentration of Substance 001, its able to turn animals into mindless monsters...We need that to figure things out, our research stagnated the last days."


    "But..."


    She didn''t give the old Professor time to refute, "I know what your concerns are Carl but we need to be decisive in this regard if we want to reach our goals. Someone else might take it if we don''t. Does someone else in this room disagree?"


    Her red eyes became sharp, wandering over the faces of the other high ranking members.


    No one said anything, some even averted their eyes from her.


    Amelia turned around, leaving them behind.


    ''I want it! I want to consume it! How strong will I get if I take it?'' Her red eyes lit up with greed.


    One day later in Dortmund, Germany...


    Benji walked carefully through the sewers.


    [Benji move faster! The other five mutated zombies escaped, entering the sewers too. I have the elite puppets tailing them. They are aiming for you.] Spoke Adam.


    ''I will, I noticed the suppression getting stronger here. It should be nearby!'' Answered Benji as he began to dash through the tunnels.


    Adam was facing the 3 colossal zombies on the surface.


    Their bodies were impaled on the ground by dozens of spears, swords, and axes.


    Adam was sweating a lot, he sensed that Cain''s body was about to reach its limit.


    He created three large halberds and controlled them a last time.


    The three halberds shot across the air towards the three motionless zombies that were struggling to break free.


    It was too late, their severed heads flew up into the air.


    Adam fell on the ground totally exhausted.


    [I did my part here Benji, the rest is up to you...]


    ''Leave it to me!''


    The suppression was growing stronger and stronger around him.


    Benji saw a blinding red light in the distance, he smiled evilly, dashing forwards.


    He was expecting a human or a mutated zombie, maybe even an alien but...


    "What the?"


    A huge red crystals was silently floating in the middle of a chamber.


    It was by far the biggest crystal he had seen so far, it had almost the same size as himself.


    The crystal didn''t stay idle, it seemed like it was triggered by Benji''s presence.


    The suppression around him became tyrannical. Breathing became harder and he felt his very thoughts become sluggish...


    "You want to suppress me?!" Cursed Benji in anger.


    The gravity inside the chamber changed, everything became heavy.


    "Let me show you what real suppression looks like!"


    The whole chamber began to crumble under the gravitational pressure Benji unleashed.


    It became stronger with every step Benji took.


    The crystal began to struggle to stay in the air.


    It crashed into the destroyed floor when Benji stepped right in front of it, it trembled violently, creating a shrieking sound that send chills through Benji''s body.


    "Shut up!" Shouted Benji as he punched the huge red crystal on the ground.


    "What..." Benji''s vision turned pitch black when his fist came into contact with the crystal.


    Benji looked around in the darkness in confusion.


    ''What the hell is happening?'' Thought Benji.


    [It''s suppressing us, let me show you what it is doing right now...] Spoke Adam.


    ''Adam! Good that you are here!'' Exclaimed Benji in delight.


    [No time for emotions now! We are f*cked up!] Cursed Adam as he shared his vision with Benji.


    Benji''s eyes widened to the extreme, an image of the chamber appeared in his left eye.


    The huge red crystal had turned into a liquid that was slowly expanding all over his body.


    ''Is...it trying to absorb us?''


    [That''s how it looks like.]


    ''...''


    [We need to go all out, together...]


    ''Together?''


    [Do we have another choice?]


    ''No...will it be okay?''


    [I don''t know.]


    ''Why are we struggling? Didn''t we decide that life isn''t important?''


    [We did, but that was before all of this happened. Do you want to give up power?]


    ''No!''


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    [Me neither! I want more!]


    ''Our greed for more power...Adam...''


    [I know...]


    ''I want it too you know.''


    [I know...]


    ''I want more of this, life is so exciting now!''


    [Then let''s go and get it!]


    ''I won''t let some random crystal eat me! I will eat it!''


    [Together!]


    ''Together!''


    The liquid had already engulfed Benji''s body up to his neck, only his head wasn''t engulfed.


    His eyes looked empty, void of any color, they were completely black.


    The red liquid made its way up when it suddenly froze.


    A pair of menacing red eyes were staring down on it.


    The left eye was shining bright in the darkness while the right eye lacked any luster, it was like an abyss of endless red-darkness.


    ["You Are Mine!"]


    "You Are Mine!"


    Both of them spoke as one...

 24 Nine Pillars 3

    The invisible gravitation exploded out from Benji''s body.


    The sewers collapsed around him and the red liquid that was devouring his body splashed down on the ground.


    It trembled and shrieked franticly but the overwhelming gravitation weighing down on it, was simply too strong.


    Everything 100 meters around Benji collapsed totally under his gravitation.


    [How do we absorb this thing?]


    ''With our Gravity Body, it wants to absorb us? We will turn the tables.''


    [Can you control it? You will pull everything towards us if you can''t.]


    ''Let me focus!''


    Benji stretched out his hand, focusing solely on his palm.


    A terrifying suction force that only aimed at the shrieking puddle made of red liquid on the ground pulled hard.


    Benji''s right abyss like dark-red eye began to bleed.


    It resisted for a few seconds before it was violently lifted up by Benjis gravitational suction force.


    It stuck to his palm before being forced to enter his body.


    Benji and Adam felt the red liquid rush up into their head.


    Their vision changed again and they were jerked into another place.


    Benji looked around, the new place looked strangely familiar.


    It was a village, ''I know this place this is...''


    [This is part of our mind, I used to live here...]


    ''This is that village in Afghanistan!''


    [Yes...]


    Benji noticed something in the sky, it was a spiral made of dark matter.


    [That is the bridge I told you about.] Said Adam.


    "How....dare...you...insects...!!!" A raspy voice escaped from a red puddle on the ground.


    It began to reform its body into a hideous monster.


    It grew into a 4 meters tall spiky monster with 8 arms, sharp claws and fangs. Its 4 savage bloody red eyes focused on the spiral in the sky.


    "The.....Nine.....Pillars....The.....way..to...the...Thrones....!


    How...you....are.....inferior.....species....!!!" Spoke the monster with endless rage and bloodlust.


    Benji looked at it with emotionless eyes.


    [You entered The Zone?] Asked Adam unsure.


    "Yes..." Spoke Benji with a cold indifference.


    The monster turned its bloody gaze towards Benji after he spoke.


    "Inferior....insects.....I...will....devour....and....become.....a....Pillar!!!"


    Benji didn''t respond, the incredible bloodlust crashing against him didn''t affect at all.


    His eyes only showed blank disinterest.


    His left bright red eye sprang into action and thousands of red strings shot out, aiming at the hideous monster in front of him.


    The strings wrapped around the monsters body, binding it.


    [QUICK, I CAN''T HOLD IT FOR LONG!] Shouted Adam!


    The monster roared out in anger, creating a huge shockwave that destroyed everything.


    The whole village was blasted apart.


    Its sharp claws cut the strings apart, but it felt danger approaching.


    Benji was in the air, punching down at it. This wasn''t a normal punch, the space around his fist was constantly being crushed nonstop.


    The monster put its 8 arms over its head to block his attack.


    The feeling of imminent death engulfed the monster, ''HOW...I.....''


    It didn''t finish its thoughts because Benji''s fist had already turned it into paste.


    Everything that came into contact with his fist was crushed into oblivion.


    His fist didn''t stop there, it created a crater on the ground that expanded exponentially.


    The whole region turned into a single giant crater.


    Benji floated in the air, staring down at the aftermath.


    [Jesus! I knew we would be stronger here but not this strong!]


    Benji looked at his fist.


    ''This is power!''


    [It is!]


    Suddenly millions of red dots came flying upwards from the middle of the giant crater., entering his body.


    He had no opportunity to avoid them, they entered his body, causing him to lose his consciousness.


    The mysterious dark spiral on the sky showed for the first time a reaction after all the red dots entered Benji''s body.


    It started to rotate faster and faster.


    Then it opened, revealing a bridge that was darker than the darkest night.


    The strong suction force coming from the bride in the sky dragged Benji inside it before slowly vanishing into the void.


    Thick red liquid exited from every single pore of Benji''s body, engulfing him completely and forming a red cocoon.


    All the zombies in Central Dortmund stopped moving, they froze on the spot. Their red eyes became dull as if they had died.


    That state didn''t only last long before they went berserk!


    They began to destroy everything around the red cocoon in which Benji was inside, driven by a never before seen madness...


    Benji didn''t know what was happening outside when he woke up.


    He found himself at a very strange place.


    Everything was clad by a dark fog inside that place.


    [Where are we?] Asked Adam suddenly.


    ''I have no idea...''


    [We are sitting?]


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Benji only realized now that he was sitting since he woke up.


    He stood up, observing where he was.


    His gaze fell first on the thing he was sitting on when he woke up.


    "What the hell is this thing?" Exclaimed Benji shocked.


    [This...it looks like a throne to me, what do you say?] Spoke Adam somewhat confused.


    Benji took a better look at it.


    It was a black humongous throne decorated with many different kinds of skulls.


    Benji didn''t even recognize some of them, they were from creatures he had never seen.


    ''It''s so ugly, I would rather have a couch...'' Thought Benji.


    [Remember those ancient roman couches? One of them would be nice!] Commented Adam.


    Suddenly the humongous dark throne began to desegregate, turning into a luxurious ancient roman couch.


    [No way!]


    ''Wow! I looks good.''


    [Try it out!] Urged Adam.


    Benji laughed and lied down on the ancient roman couch.


    [Wow!]


    "So comfortable!" Moaned Benji.


    [Hm? Look!]


    Adam hinted Benji to look around.


    He noticed 8 tall white pillars near him.


    Benji stood up again, walking to the end of the white platform.


    It was then that he got a better view on the whole place.


    He realized that he was standing on a huge white pillar himself, it was the highest from all.


    [Nine Pillars...with Nine Thrones, didn''t that monster say something about this?]


    Benji nodded, ''You are right...just what is this place?''


    The Nine Pillars formed a circle with the second-highest to Benji''s right and the smallest to his left.


    The pillars had a round form and were only about 6 meters wide.


    Benji returned to his ancient roman couch, ''This place....it''s so mysterious. Look our body is clad by the darkness.'' Said Benji to Adam.


    [I noticed it, I just hope that we aren''t stuck here forever...]


    "Damn don''t jinx..." Benji felt his vision change before he could finish what he was about to say.

 25 Others

    Benji''s body that was inside the red cocoon had been experiencing many changes through the time.


    The red liquid invaded and reconstructed every muscle, bone, and organ of his body. His white bones changed slowly into the hard crystal, his muscles expanded and compromised countless times.


    His organs were tempered, slowly creating a crystal-like a hull around them.


    His eyelids twitched when the process finally came to an end.


    Benji opened his eyes slowly, finding himself plunged inside the red sticky liquid.


    His body also seemed to come back to life at the same time as him.


    A tremor went through the liquid surrounding him.


    The thick liquid gave in, causing Benji to fall on the ground.


    Benji needed some minutes to get his bearing together, his body felt like it was completely new.


    He crawled forward like a newborn baby until he got used to his body.


    ''Adam?'' Called Benji inside his mind.


    [I''m here...You have no idea what is going on inside our mind! Everything became so large and real like! I feel so powerful, it''s overwhelming!] Explained Adam excited.


    Benji looked down at his body that was covered with the thick red liquid.


    He felt for the first time true raw power rampaging through his body.


    Benji''s skin had still the same brown color but it looked somewhat different at the same time.


    His eyes fell on his hands, the nails that had a rosy color had now become red crystals.


    ''My nails...'' Benji didn''t know how to feel about the new color of his nails.


    He stood slowly up, making his first steps. The sewers had completely collapsed and he made his way up over the debris.


    It was in the middle of the day and it should be cold but he didn''t feel the cold, he felt totally fine.


    He noticed that he was naked and wondered where his clothes went..


    He heard violent sounds all around him, making him wonder what was happening.


    Benji froze on the spot when he finally climbed out of the collapsed sewers.


    Central Dortmund had turned into a huge bloody battlefield, everywhere were zombies killing each other or destroying Central Dortmund.


    Benji had no time to stand when some of the zombies noticed him, they didn''t hesitate, pouncing madly at him.


    Benji cursed and wanted to dodge them but his body was sluggish...


    It was when they had almost reached him that a radiant orange light erupted from his left eye, illuminating the whole area.


    The blinding orange light did only last for a few seconds before it diminished.


    Benji blinked shocked when he saw that all the mad zombies that had been fighting, suddenly prostrating before him.


    ''What on Earth...'' Thought Benji flabbergasted.


    [An upgrade baby! Our Mind Puppeteer ability changed into Radiant Mindlord!] Spoke Adam in pure ecstatic.


    ''Radiant Mindlord?'' Asked Benji excited.


    [Yeah, it''s many times better than Mind Puppeteer. I still need time to master it but it''s already this powerful!]


    "Hahahahahaha!" Benji laughed like a maniac.


    "What a harvest! It was worth it!"


    [It was!]


    ''We need clothes, can''t run around like this.'' Said Benji.


    [Yeah, it''s embarrassing.]


    A zombie stood up, walking to Benji, offering him its clothes.


    Benji took its shirt to clean himself. He was getting rid of the sticky thick red liquid when he noticed something on his forehead that shouldn''t be there.


    He touched his forehead until he confirmed what it was.


    [We have two horns! Wtf?] Shouted Adam before Benji could.


    Benji just sighed, ''Well whatever...''


    [Well, I don''t think it''s a bad price to pay.]


    "True, let''s head back first, I want to take a shower." Said Benji as he put on pants and military boots from one of the zombies.


    Benji used the time to get used to his body as he traveled back.


    He was delighted to find out that his body had dramatically improved in every aspect.


    He was faster, stronger, and his senses had improved too.


    Benji played with his Gravity Body, the way he could use gravity had also improved.


    His control and the variety of ways he could use gravity stunned him.


    It took him only a glance to create or negate gravity fields inside a range of 150 meters around him.


    He used their pulling force from the gravitation fields he created to fling himself from one building to another, like spiderman.


    Adam also did his tests, he controlled the whole zombie army without restrictions. Every zombie under his control had a weak bright orange glow deep inside their pupils. He also took control over the 5 mutated zombies that were once under the control of that red crystal they absorbed.


    The range of their inner eye also expanded into an area of whopping 10 km around them.


    Both were ecstatic by their power-ups.


    [The trio has already left our house.] Told Adam Benji.


    ''Huh? Didn''t they say that they would stay for another two days?''


    [We don''t know how much time passed in the outside world.]


    ''True, we will find out once we get back home, we are almost there.''


    [Lucky that we hid the other spare key in the garden, our last one disappeared with our clothes.] Commented Adam.


    ''We could also easily break in hehe.''


    He arrived soon in front of his home, entering with the spare key he had hidden last week in the garden.


    Benji went directly upstairs to check how his body had changed.


    He observed his reflection on the mirror inside the bathroom.


    "Jesus Christ!"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    [More like Satan bro, we look like a demon straight from hell...]


    "Totally, look at these horns!"


    There were now two horns on Benji''s forehead. They grew upwards, they were only 7 cm long and 3 cm wide. The two horns had a black color, looking like obsidian.


    [There are also our eyes...]


    "Yeah..."


    His left eye had changed, it was still red but had a bright orange light inside the middle of his pupils. The light seemed to be constantly moving and reminded him of a miniature sun.


    His right eye was also red but the pupil was pitch black, just like a black hole.


    Those were the most obvious things that they noticed. His face looked still the same, Anna said once that he was a solid 7/10 when it came to his looks. He wasn''t that handsome but still had a kind of manly charm to him.


    Benji took the long shower that he desperately needed, to clean himself.


    The two of them spoke about their future plans, coming to an agreement.


    Benji excited the bathroom only wearing shorts.


    His athletic body looked more defined than in the past, Benji also noticed that he had grown a bit, his height reaching 1.84 meters.


    He went into his bedroom, picking up the phone that was connected to the charger.


    "....3 days have passed!"


    [Wow it didn''t feel that long to me...]


    "Same here...I''m so tired...."


    [Me too.]


    It was 3 pm when Benji decided to take a nap...

 26 Others 2

    All the higher-ups of the Valori Company were standing behind a glass wall.


    Their faces exposed many different emotions, fear, curiosity, hope, anticipation, and some even hatred.


    The old Professor stepped forwards, straightening his back, "I think I''m speaking for everyone here when I say that this went on for far too long. The Amelia we all knew and loved isn''t anymore. We don''t know what kind of monstrosity will come out of that thing! I will step out now as the most Senior Professor and stop this madness now! I hope that you all agree with me, that thing will be our all end and the end of our dream of a new wonderful world. If we fall here because of our past affection for Amelia...then the world will truly descend into chaos!" The old Professor spoke with fervor.


    The others stayed silent, pondering over his words. It was became clear that some of them shared the same opinion as the old Professor.


    "You are using words like "isn''t anymore", "monstrosity" and "will be our end". But you know nothing, Carl! We have witnessed evolutions on others before and this is clearly a more advanced form of it. We will wait for her to finish it!" Said a rather young man that was also a Professor stepped forward. He was handsome despite the freckles on his cheeks. His long curly red hair was in sync with his pair of red eyes.


    The old Professor sneered at him dismissively, "Johannes, everyone here knows exactly how you feel about Amelia. Your love is clouding your rational judgment, I won''t hold it against you, because I have loved once too. The situation is dire and will get worse the more time we hesitate. I won''t risk everything we have build up until now because of mindless love or emotions. Everyone that is for my suggestion to eliminate that monstrosity before it comes out, please raise your hand."


    The higher ups exchanged hesitating gazes.


    The situation became like this 3 days ago after the soldiers brought back the biggest solid amount of Substance 001 they had ever seen. The soldiers paid a huge price to accomplish the mission, almost being completely wiped out...


    Amelia went on to personally conduct the research on the big red crystal.


    The situation escalated when she came too close to it. The huge amount of Substance 001 reacted at her presence, suddenly attacking her.


    Amelia froze the moment she came into contact with it. Substance 001 turned into its liquid form and began to devour her slowly.


    The soldiers evacuated everyone and shut down that part of the facility...


    Then there was someone who raised his hand, soon the others followed suit, raising their hands too.


    The young red-haired Professor gritted his teeth, "I won''t allow that!"


    "Dear Johannes, I fear you have no saying in this matter. The majority have made their choice!" Said the old Professor with a wicked smile.


    "And I fear that the majority had no saying regarding this matter, Professor Krychowiak!" A harsh and domineering voice echoed through the room.


    Everyone turned their heads towards the source of the voice.


    A group of armed soldiers entered the room, following closely behind a brutal looking tall man.


    The old Professor''s face became red from anger, "Gianluca, aren''t authorized to meddle with the decisions of the higher-ups!"


    The brutal looking soldier gave Professor a fierce look, making the old man retreat a few steps in humiliation.


    "I have! I can! And I will! Professor Volari gave me the authority to act as I see fit, if something unexpected happens!" Spoke Gianluca harshly as one of the soldiers behind him handed Professor Krychowiak a paper that confirmed Gianluca''s claims.


    Professor Krychowiak read the letter, his face turning ugly.


    "This order is void! Amelia isn''t anymore you will..." Began the old Professor to refute, just to be merciless cut of by Gianluca.


    "Shut your filthy mouth you old son of a b*tch, before I put a bullet straight between your eyebrows you power hungry b*stard!" Cursed Gianluca vulgarly.


    Professor Krychowiak''s whole body shook in rage, "HOW DARE..."


    He stopped speaking when he felt the cold muzzle of Gianluca''s Desert Eagle, pressing against his head.


    The red color in his face vanished, turning pale as he stared into Gianluca''s red eyes that were filled with murderous intent.


    "We will wait until Professor Volari comes out of that thing....and we will deal with accordingly if it turns out that she isn''t herself anymore." Stated Gianluca.


    No one dared to refute.


    They turned their heads, watching the red cocoon on the other side of the glass wall.


    Amelia wiped the thick red blood-like liquid from her face, "I finally killed that thing!"


    She stared down at the big hideous corpse in front of her. Its head was missing.


    Amelia found herself inside this place, it was her old home from the time her mother was still alive. Well, it had been turned into rubles when she fought against that ugly monster.


    It had 14 legs and reminded her of a mix between a spider and a lion.


    His body was riddled with wounds from the fight.


    It just appeared and began to attack her while calling her a mere inferior insect.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    She was sure that she was about to die when that monster got a hold on her, it was twelve meters tall and she was too small. She managed to kill it before it could crush her body. She thought that her body was strong but is became weak as pudding under the incredible power of that monster. She somehow pulled it off to overload its brain with every kind of illusion she could think of.


    Amelia was so desperate at that moment that she threw everything at it, causing its lion-like head to explode.


    Her legs became weak and she fell on the cracked tiles.


    "That was so close..."


    Her senses picked something up, the body of the monster dissipated, turning into millions of tiny red dots that entered her body before she could react.


    Her vision turned black, falling unconscious.


    She found herself inside another strange place. It was dark and gloomy, and she was sitting on a strange throne.


    ''Where am I now?'' Thought Amelia confused.


    She looked around, her eyes wandering over the tall white pillars around her.


    ''There are Nine Pillars, each one of of them has a throne placed in the middle. Well all except for...''


    Amelia looked up to her left, frowning.


    That was the tallest pillar from all nine and there was already someone there.


    What she saw was a figure clad in darkness lying down on an ancient roman couch.


    She concluded some things from the way that figure was lying on the ancient roman couch.


    The first thing that she figured out, was that the figure was male. Yes, his body was clad in darkness but it didn''t hide his stature and body composition.


    The second thing was, ''He is obviously lazy, I can tell with one glance at him....the way he is lying on that couch...his whole attitude screams laziness.''


    Her gaze locked into the only two things that weren''t hidden by the darkness.


    The two black horns on his forehead and his unique pair of eyes.


    His left eye shone brightly like a small sun inside this dark and cold space while his right eye was a red and black, seemingly pulling the darkness around him towards it.


    Just as she stared at him, he stared back. It confused her, his gaze was both cold but there was also some curiosity mixed within them.


    Amelia noticed how uncomfortable the throne she was sitting on felt and she wished she had a better one.


    The throne she was sitting on trembled faintly before changing. She was surprised how comfortable the throne became.


    Her gaze fell back on her "neighbour".


    He ignored her, closing his eyes.


    Amelia felt somewhat annoyed.


    "Who are you?" Asked Amelia.

 27 Others 3

    Benji woke up, abruptly opening his eyes. There was an unsettling feeling, deep inside him that he didn''t understand. There was some kind of force calling for him and he couldn''t resist it.


    [I feel it too...it''s calling us, I sense an incredible disturbance here!] Told Adam Benji.


    ''What is calling us? It feels somehow familiar...''


    [I have no clue but it''s getting stronger, let''s just go with it and see.]


    ''Okay.''


    They relaxed and let that unknown but familiar force pull their consciousness away...


    The two found themselves lying sideways on the ancient roman couch.


    ''Ah it''s this place...''


    [I can feel now that we have always been connected to it since we entered the first time.]


    ''How strange...why did it bring us here?''


    The whole space began to tremble violently as if answering to his question.


    A bright purple-red light shot up into the dark sky from the second-highest pillar to his right.


    Both of them observed it in awe. The aura coming out from it felt unique, it gave him a feeling of illusion and reality intertwined with each other, truly impressive.


    The space around the throne on the Second Pillar cracked open, and a figure clad in darkness arrived on the throne, sitting there.


    ''This...''


    [That was an eye opener!]


    The bright purple-red light calmed down, retreating back into the Second Pillar...


    The figure sitting on the throne opened its eyes slowly.


    [It''s a woman...] Commented Adam surprised.


    ''Thank you, I can tell that...who is she?''


    [No idea, but if she was able to make it here through the same way as we did then...]


    ''That would mean that she is strong!'' Ended Benji Adam''s sentence.


    [Let''s lean back and observe.] Spoke Adam.


    ''You read my mind.''


    [Haha.]


    They observed how the woman clad in darkness began to look around, she was just like him when he arrived at this place the first time.


    Then she looked up to Benji and their gazes met.


    Her eyes were red with a dream-like purple cloud in the middle of her pupils.


    ''What an unique pair of eyes...'' Commented Benji not sure what to think about the unknown woman clad in darkness.


    [She has a horn coming out from the top of her right hand.] Noticed Adam, he was really curious about her.


    They watched how the huge throne that was filled with sharp spikes changed. It turned into a huge version of a throne from the old britannian kings.


    Benji closed his eyes, he needed to think about everything.


    ''Is she a friend or an enemy? What is this place and what does it represent? Why are there Nine Pillars with Nine Thrones?''


    [We know nothing, the monster that we killed seemed to know some things but it''s dead, we can''t get any answers from it...]


    ''We could search for other crystals and force the monster inside them to spill the beans.''


    [That''s a good idea, let''s go with that!]


    Their inner conversation was interrupted by a voice.


    "Who are you?"


    Benji opened his eyes, glancing at the woman on the Second Pillar.


    [Wow, her voice sounds pleasing to the ear. She is a beauty I can smell it!] Called Adam out.


    ''Dude...are you gonna start again?''


    [Shut up you monk! Go tell her who we are and ask for her name, I''m 100% sure that she is hot!]


    Benji sighed in his mind, Adam has always been like that if he found a girl beautiful.


    The whole space had another violent reaction again.


    ''Again?'' Thought Benji shocked.


    A dark-red light exploded out from the the Third Pillar.


    It also shot up into the dark sky, the aura it was giving off felt different. It was gloomy almost toxic...it made Benji feel uncomfortable.


    It worried him, the aura from the Second Pillar was impressive and unique but it didn''t made him feel uncomfortable.


    The woman also observed the situation in shock.


    The two of them watched how the space around the Third Throne crack open, revealing a figure clad in darkness, sitting on the golden throne.


    Benji''s gaze became sharp, ''Am I seeing right? It looks like a...''


    [Plague Doctor?!] Ended Adam Benji''s sentence.


    The woman reacted similar as Benji and Adam. The purple cloud inside her pupils surged when her gaze became sharp.


    The figure clad in the darkness looked like a traditional plague doctor from the medieval time period.


    They could tell that the figure was wearing a typical attire of a plague doctor, the iconic mask, hat, and even a walking stick.


    The figure observed the space around him, and the golden throne he was sitting on transformed into a huge comfortable-looking armchair.


    [That looks really comfortable...] Spoke Adam with a hint of envy.


    ''We won''t copy that strange guy. We will stick to our couch.'' Sneered Benji, he too felt envy and blamed himself for not thinking about such an armchair.


    The gaze of the plague doctor wandered briefly over the woman but he froze when he noticed Benji lying on his ancient roman couch on the First Pillar.


    It wasn''t that long but Benji noticed the difference.


    [Benji...] Called Adam out.


    ''I noticed it, that guy didn''t give a sh*t about the woman as if he knew that she was here but he reacted differently when he noticed us. The dangerous glint of his eyes behind the black goggles didn''t escape my sense!''


    [He is very suspicious if you ask me, was it a coincidence that he arrived here right after that woman?] Suspected Adam.


    Benji nodded mentally, ''I''m not a fan of conspiracy theories, but I agree with you on this. This guy is too suspicious!''


    [Lean back and observe, things are developing in a strange way. It''s good to see you enjoy life...]


    Benji closed his eyes, ''Life isn''t boring anymore...I''m having fun and don''t plan to stop anytime soon.''


    [...Good.] Answered Adam.


    He turned his head to the woman, "Solomon."


    The woman looked at him in confusion.


    "You asked who I am, I am Solomon." Spoke Benji while smiling at her.


    She glared back at him in anger, she wasn''t stupid and realized that it wasn''t his real name.


    The woman thought for a bit, "I am Lilith then." Said she as she too smiled mockingly at Benji.


    [She has fire! I need to get her!] Shouted Adam in heat.


    Benji ignored him, staring at the silent plague doctor on the Third Pillar.


    The woman did the same, "And you are?"


    The plague doctor ignored them, not even sparing them another glance.


    ''Playing the mysterious guy huh?''


    "Fine, I will call you Plague Doctor from now on then." Announced Benji.


    The woman looked back at him, shaking her head.


    The Plague Doctor glanced strangely at Benji, nodding in a subtle way. Telling him silently that he was fine with the name Benji gave him.


    "Seriously?" Asked the woman annoyed.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Benji simply shrugged.


    She looked from the Plague Doctor to Benji and then back, "Does any of you have an idea what this place is?"


    The Plague Doctor stayed silent, she rolled her eyes at him, turning back to Benji.


    He shrugged again, "I have no clue..." Answered Benji frankly.


    The three of them became silent for some time until the woman asked another question.


    "How can we get out of here?"


    "You only need to think about leaving, the space does its mojo to bring you back."


    The woman nodded and tried it.


    "It doesn''t work..."


    "Huh?"


    Benji tried himself to leave but nothing happened.


    [Ohhhh sh*t!] Cursed Adam.


    "Seems like we are stuck here then.." Confirmed Benji, he didn''t like it at all.


    The woman glared angrily at him but Benji ignored him.


    Even the ever silent Plague Doctor moved nervously on his armchair.


    [Haha look at them.]


    ''We are also stuck here...''


    [At least not alone!]


    ''That doesn''t make it much better you know...'' Sighed Benji.


    Good for the three that they didn''t need to wait for long until the space began to tremble again.


    It was more violent this time, the dark sky above them cracked until it finally shattered.


    The three looked up, it didn''t matter which of them, their view was greeted by a gigantic black moon.


    It was darker than the dark sky around it and was pouring more darkness into the space.

 28 Recruitmen

    The three watched how snowflakes made out of darkness, slowly falling down from the gigantic dark moon...


    Benji didn''t know what to think at this moment, his mind was blank, fascinated by the view.


    The snowflakes landed only inside the circle that the Nine Pillars formed.


    The first three pillars reacted towards the dark snowflakes while the others remained dormant.


    The three pillars released a suction force, greedily devouring the dark snowflakes.


    Benji noticed that his pillar devoured the greatest amount of the dark snowflakes, Lilith and the Plague Doctor also noticed it too.


    [It''s a ranking, the First Pillar gets the most, then the Second Pillar, followed by the Third Pillar.] Concluded Adam.


    ''I can see it too but what is it for?'' Asked Benji.


    Adam stayed silent.


    Benji''s question was answered when all the dark snowflakes were devoured and the gigantic dark moon vanished back into the void...


    The three pillars shook once before strange red lights burst out, shooting up into the black sky...


    Benji was engulfed by the red lights, his two horns on his forehead absorbed parts of the red lights on their own.


    He felt his whole being scream in delight, constantly growing stronger.


    The red lights coming from his pillar were the most intense among the three pillars, it also lasted longer than the two others.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Benji moaned out in bliss when everything was over.


    Lilith did the same, while the Plague Doctor had more self-control than them, not making a sound.


    The two of them had afterwards the same reaction, they stared at Benji in envy.


    Benji noticed it, showing them a smug smile.


    He got the most out of the harvest as the First Pillar, making the others jealous.


    [Try if we can go back now.] Suggested Adam.


    Benji agreed with him, "I need to go, see you two later." Said Benji as he returned back to his body.


    Lilith looked at him in confusion, ''Didn''t he say would go? All he did was to close his eyes...''


    Benji returned back to his house, still lying on his bed. He didn''t feel tired anymore, quite the opposite, he was brimming with energy.


    [That was a pleasant surprise at the end.]


    ''Yes it was...it also gives us something to think about.''


    [Indeed, we can assume that the remaining vacant thrones will be filled with the time. We are the first at the moment but we don''t know if we will keep that spot...]


    ''I won''t give it up, we will still stick to our original plan. Search for the crystals and get the answers from those monsters inside them. We will grow stronger after we absorb them.'' Said Benji.


    [We need also stronger puppets...]


    Both of them pondered how to do that, the puppets stagnated after reaching their limit...


    [Let''s aim for quality rather than quantity.] Suggested Adam.


    ''What do you have in mind?''


    [Remember Akatsuki from Naruto? Let''s use that model. We will choose the best puppets for our new force. Cain is seeded we need to decide on the others...]


    ''I like that, I was thinking to train more puppets and pick those that get unique powers.''


    [That wouldn''t be effective, we can''t tell which zombie might get unique powers. I''m sure we have killed some zombies with potential to fuel the growth of the others. Let''s pick one each, we have 4 zombies that can create fire, 14 that have physical enhancement and Cain. Cain is seeded, we will choose one fire and one physical zombie for our force. The rest will be used as fuel for our chosen ones.]


    ''Okay...but how do we get new ones if we don''t foster them? You are right about the efficiency but we could still get lucky and gain an unique puppet.'' Said Benji, not giving up on that plan.


    [It''s too time consuming and we would run the risk of others noticing it. How about taking other humans with unique powers?]


    ''Can we?''


    [Now we definitely can, thanks to my Radiant Mindlord ability. I can enslave them and kill them with a thought so that they can''t rebel against us.] Explained Adam.


    ''You can do that? That''s nasty!''


    [Hehe so what? They will still be themselves tho, I can''t wipe out their wills like with normal zombies...]


    ''Hmm okay we will do that. Let''s still keep some elite puppets and put them inside the cities we visit. They will be our eyes and ears.''


    [Hehe, things are getting interesting.]


    ''I have already a good target in mind....'' Said Benji as he smiled evilly.


    At the same time at the border between Italy and Austria...


    Amelia was covered by a blanket that Gianluca gave her. Everyone looked at her with mixed feelings...


    "How long was I away?" Asked Amelia.


    "For 3 days Professor, I did as you tasked me and kept these idiots at bay. They wanted to get rid of you." Said Gianluca as he pointed at the higher up behind the glass wall.


    Amelia''s expression soured while Commander Gianluca reported what happened.


    Her sharp gaze locked into Professor Krychowiak that didn''t dare te to meet her eyes.


    Amelia smiled suddenly, she walked over to the higher ups.


    "It''s okay, your concerns were justified, I won''t hold it against you all." Spoke Amelia softly, stunning everyone in the room.


    The brutal-looking Gianluca frowned, "Is it really alright Professor?"


    "It is, we need responsible and loyal people, isn''t that right Carl?"


    The old Professor stared at the ground, nodding like a chicken.


    "Of course, we all only want what is the best for the Volari Company. It''s good that you are fine..."


    Amelia kept smiling innocently, "Good, I need a bath and new clothes. Gianluca I need you to come later to my office."


    Gianluca nodded.


    She left them standing there like frozen statues. Amelia walked through the corridor when she sensed someone catching up to her.


    She turned her head around and saw a handsome young professor running after her.


    "Amelia..."


    "What is it Johannes?" Asked Amelia.


    The young man looked at her with worry, "What happened in there? Are you alright?"


    Amelia sighed inwards, how could she not notice his feelings for her? He was good looking and kind but she had other priorities to think about love...


    "I''m fine, I will call for a meeting later in the day to share my experience with everyone, I need a bit of time alone to organize my mind."


    Johannes looked down but still nodded, "Alright, you can always tell me if you have something on your mind..."


    Amelia smiled at him, "I will, thank you Johannes."


    She left him, walking towards her quarters.


    Amelia took a bath, cleaning her body that was dirty with sticky red liquid.


    She held up her hand, lost in thoughts as she observed the new obsidian like horn on her right backhand.


    ''I need to figure out what all of this means, I hate this feeling of not knowing...''

 29 Recruitment 2

    Federico summoned all the members of Die J?ger today to tell them about their future plans.


    They had now 61 members and met at a cinema in the south.


    The members were slowly arriving, taking their seats.


    He was pleased with the expansion of the group he created and his ambitions grew with every day that passed.


    "Everyone is here boss." Said the blond youth Thomas as he walked to Federico.


    The strong man with black hair and full beard was Federico M¨¹ller, he was born in Germany and had Italian ancestors. He created Die J?ger after gaining powers through the contact with a crystal that invaded his body after he picked it up.


    He nodded, walking on the stage in front of the huge screen, that was used in the past to watch movies.


    Everyone stared at Federico with reverence, fear and respect.


    He enjoyed that feeling and the attention. He was only a craftsman before the virus appeared that turned most of the people turned into mindless human-eating zombies.


    Federico looked at the many people before him, "I''m proud of you all. We have achieved so much in such a short time, the south, and west are now under our control. We cleaned them from the zombies and grew stronger again. The east...you all know about those hypocrites haha."


    Laughter echoed through the cinema, most of them knew that the survivors of the east turned pretty much into their slaves. The traitors that helped them get right of the righteous soldiers and policemen were happy as long they could do all the immoral things they wanted.


    Federico continued after the round of laughter was over, "We will keep expanding and recruit the survivors that share our ambitions."


    He stopped for a moment when he noticed a woman in the back row holding her hand up.


    He smiled at her, "What is it Julia?"


    Everyone turned their heads towards her. There was no one here that didn''t know her, she was physically one of the weakest among them but her unique ability that made her able to track others down made her one of the most important member of Die J?ger.


    She had long chestnuts brown hair and a beautiful mature face. She was hot and most men had fantasies about her but no one dared to touch her. It was an open secret that Federico had his eyes on her.


    "What about the north?"


    The hall turned silent for a moment before people began to discuss.


    Not everyone was there when they faced the mysterious group that controlled North Dortmund. But the rumors about that group spread among them. It was said that they were more powerful than them despite having lesser members.


    Federico''s smile vanished. He had been thinking about those people from the north all the time. He didn''t like the thought that someone stronger existed near them and could probably wipe them out if they desired it. The group from the north is a huge thorn in his eyes that he need to eradicate as soon as possible.


    His expression turned sour, just thinking about how they humiliated him in front of his people when they met in the west made him furious.


    "Thank you for pointing that out Julia, there isn''t much to say about them, we will grow stronger and kill them all." Spoke Federico with killing intent.


    ["Thank you for making it easier for me."]


    A male voice echoed through the hall, attracting everyone''s attention.


    A group of people wearing military clothes barged into the hall. The bald man leading them held the bloody body of a man by the neck, before throwing him to the side like trash.


    Everyone inside the hall stood up from their seats, some wanted to attack immediately but stopped in their tracks when they saw 5 towering figures enter the hall.


    Those five figures reached a height of 4 meters, their bodies were bursting with overbearing muscles and thick veins.


    Federico gasped in shock, "What is the meaning of this?"


    The bald man laughed heartily, ["It is what it looks like. It was planned to be a friendly visit from a neighbour but sadly for you, I heard you bold claim."]


    Federico gritted his teeth so hard that they started to hurt, "You want war?"


    The bald leader laughed even more when he heard Federico''s question.


    He shook his head, turning towards the members of Die J?ger.


    ["Listen up, Die J?gers will no longer exist. We welcome those who are fortunate enough to have unique powers. As for the others..."] The bald man shook his head, ["We have no use for trash!"]


    An uproar erupted inside the hall.


    "Who the f*ck do you think you are huh?"


    "You think you can take us on with just 24 people?"


    "You are courting death!"


    All kinds of insults were thrown towards the group on the entrance.


    An incredible powerful roar suddenly shook the whole cinema.


    Everyone that was shouting all kinds of insults covered their ears in pain. Some weaker people even fell on their butts from fear.


    One of the five towering figures roared out in anger, shutting them all down.


    The bald man yawned bored.


    Federico questioned himself if that bald man was the same he met a few days ago, his attitude had changed from an ice-cold motherf*cker into a strange wannabe villain from a bad hero movie.


    ["This place is surrounded, now tremble you bunch of idiots!"] As if waiting for him to say that, hundreds if not thousands of angry howls could be heard coming from the outside.


    The people inside the hall paled instantly.


    ["We will spare those that don''t resist and kill those who do. I will say it again we will welcome those of you who have unique abilities and those that don''t are free to go as long they don''t resist."] Spoke the bald leader loudly.


    "That''s it!" Federico couldn''t endure anymore, finally snapping.


    His body trembled violently, starting to grow and inflate. His black t-shirt was ripped apart by the force of his muscles. He reached a height of two and a half meter.


    His transformation would have looked quite impressive if it wasn''t for the five towering giants, standing up on the entrance.


    "ATTACK DON''T SPARE ANY OF THEM!" Shouted Federico madly as he rushed up.


    Some of his people reacted to his command and attacked, but over half of them didn''t make a move.


    Federico''s rage reached its peak when he saw it, "DIRTY TRAITORS! SEE HOW I WILL DEAL WITH YOU AFTER I KILL THESE FLIES!"


    The bald leader smiled evilly, nodding to one of the giants. The giant roared out in rage as he pounced at Federico. The speed with which the giant moved shocked everyone. His quick movement despite his stature defied logic.


    The giant arrived quickly in front of Federico, punching at him with its massive fist.


    Federico could only react and meet the punch with his own.


    Everyone stopped breathing, watching the brutal clash between the two, as their punches produced booming sounds.


    Federico felt like an earthquake of pure pain struck him, he had no time to process what happened when he was blasted away like a rubber ball.


    A thick trail of fresh blood followed his flight path when he crashed through the screen and the wall behind it.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    The whole hall shook violently, the members from Die J?ger stared wide-eyed at the one-sided clash.


    The giant-headed back, standing behind the bald leader.


    ["Who wants to join?"] Spoke the leader with a wide evil grin.

 30 Recruitment 3

    Benji observed everything unfold with interest, standing behind the other puppets.


    ''You are really enjoying this aren''t you?'' Asked Benji mentally.


    [Of course, look at their faces haha.]


    The members of Die J?ger had pale faces stricken with horror as they looked at the five giants standing obediently behind Adam.


    ["Who wants to join?"] Asked Adam as he smiled like a devil.


    He waved his hands and the metallic parts inside the hall turned into liquid. They reshaped into chains under his control, tying all the members up.


    Some tried to resist but had no chance to escape.


    ["Good, now those under you that have special powers may come forward."] Spoke Adam.


    The hall became silent, two people stepped resultantly forwards.


    Adam and Benji frowned when they saw this.


    ''I don''t believe that only those two have special abilities...''


    [Me too...]


    Adam looked around the hall, at the many different faces. The people didn''t dare to look at him, keeping their heads down.


    Adam''s sharp gaze locked into two people, smiling like a someone who found his favorites toys.


    He pointed at them, ["You two there, I know that you have special powers!"]


    The blond and tall youths, flinching back when they were called out.


    They exchanged hesitating glances before they came forward.


    ''This is a problem, there might slip some talents away if we don''t do nothing about this situation.'' Spoke Benji with concern.


    Adam agreed, [It seems that we need to use force then...]


    ''But...''


    [What but? It''s not like we have lied before, I rather kill them than let them escape only to come back stronger to backstab us!]


    ''....'' Benji didn''t like it but he had read to many novels to not know how humans loved to backstab.


    Adam''s expression turned ice-cold, ["Alright, for those that don''t have a special ability, I''m sorry but you need to die now."]


    The group stared at Adam in shock when they heard him.


    One of them shouted in panic, "Wait, hold on didn''t you say that we would let us go if we don''t resist?"


    Adam''s ice-cold red eyes turned to the man, ["I lied."] Answered Adam while his ice-cold expression changed into a mocking one.


    Everyone suddenly realized in what kind of situation they were in and that he was dead serious.


    Adam signaled the five giants behind him to get it done.


    The five roared out in anger, slowly making their way down towards the group that began to retreat backward in panic.


    [Do it!] Ordered Adam mentally.


    The faint bright glow inside the eyes of one of the giants flickered for a second.


    The giant accelerated suddenly, smashing both of his fist like a hammer on an unlucky guy.


    The guy screamed in horror before being smashed into meat paste by the giant.


    The hall shook under the brutal force of the giant and everyone sucked a deep breath of cold air, seeing what was left from the unlucky guy.


    Adam smiled satisfied, turning towards the 4 pale people that stepped forwards earlier.


    ["You guys don''t need to see this, come we will go now."]


    The four of them reacted to his voice and saw how the group started to leave. They followed them, their expressions filled with horror...


    "WAIT, I HAVE A SPECIAL POWERS TOO!" Shouted a desperate.


    "ME TOO, PLEASE LET ME JOIN YOU!" Shouted another.


    Adam halted, his face revealing a nasty smile that the others couldn''t see.


    He put on a cold expression before turning slowly around, ["Last chance..."]


    Suddenly most of the people stepped forward, making Adam and Benji shaking their heads.


    ["Oh? So many suddenly? Good, let me see your special powers then."] Spoke Adam coldly, causing some of the people among the group that stepped forwards to pale even more.


    Adam snorted, ["What? Did you think I''m stupid?"]


    He went on to begin the test.


    A middle-aged man gritted his teeth when it was his turn to show his ability, "I can''t show it when I''m chained like this."


    Adam smiled coldly when he heard him, waving his hands that caused the chains to become loose and fall on the floor.


    The middle aged man was rubbing his sore wrist when he suddenly took off.


    He dashed quickly towards the exit.


    A bright orange glow lit up for a second inside Benji''s left eye, [Idiot!] Spat Adam with contempt.


    The middle-aged man had already reached the exit when a child that didn''t look older than 11 years old blocked his way.


    "F*CK OFF BRAT!" Screamed the man like a madman. He didn''t want to attack a child but he still kicked out, driven by his survival instinct.


    The blond youth Thomas who was among the original 4 that stepped out recognized the child and closed his eyes, turning his head away. The tall youth Jan did the same as him.


    The child grabbed the leg of the middle aged man with easy, thus stunning him.


    ''What on...''


    Those were his last thoughts on Earth...


    The palm that was holding the leg of the man ignited suddenly.


    A wild and violent fire broke out that engulfed the whole body of the man.


    The man didn''t even had time to scream out in pain before his body turned into a charred corpse.


    The child wearing a small sized soldier clothes let the leg go, watching how the corpse fell on the floor.


    ["I hope you all are honest from now on, the consequence will also be dead."] Reminded Adam with a chilling voice and an eerie expression.


    Three more puppets walked towards the exit, blocking it. They ignited flames on their hands.


    Some people looked to have lost all hope and stepped back. They were desperate and wanted to try their luck but their hope had turned into ashes.


    ["What''s your ability?"] Asked Adam a mature woman that looked like she was in her mid-twenties.


    She was clearly afraid, "I can''t show it here but I''m able to track people down. It doesn''t matter how far they are, I can track them down as long I have seen them or have something that belongs to them."


    Benji showed a surprised expression, ''Oh?''


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Adam squinted his eyes, his gaze piercing her.


    She began to sweat under his doubtful gaze, she felt really uncomfortable and thought he didn''t believe her.


    The atmosphere became heavier until someone spoke out on her behalf, "I can vouch for her."


    Everyone turned towards the origin of the voice, it was the blond youth Thomas who spoke.


    Jan also vouched for her and others joined them.


    Julia stayed silent but she looked at the others with gratitude in her eyes.


    ''A very useful ability, our inner eye has a limited range...'' Commented Benji, intrigued by her.


    [And she is hot!]


    ''.....''


    Thomas didn''t know if Adam believed them and added, "The boss also valued her highly because of her ability."


    Adam nodded, ["Alright, I believe you."]


    Julia sighed relieved.


    Adam and Benji were happy with the new recruits, there were 11 of them with two having rather unique abilities. One was the woman with the tracking ability and the other one was another girl that could control earth, she was still weak because she joined only recently. Benji and Adam looked forwards to her development.


    They excited together the cinema, leaving behind the 5 mutated zombies.


    Benji still felt conflicted but he let Adam do what should be done.


    They heard the desperate screams coming out from the cinema...


    Benji turned towards the new recruits, a radiant orange light erupted from his left eye, blinding them.


    It happened so fast that it took them by surprise.


    They all felt something new residing inside them, the feeling of always being watched loomed over them.


    "What have you done to us?" Asked Julia in panic, she didn''t see who it was.


    Adam looked back at her, ["Just to be sure that you stay loyal, it won''t affect you as long you do as told but if you even think of betraying me..."]


    Suddenly they lost control over their bodies, kneeling down in front of him.


    ["However, know that we will always watch over you!"]

 31 Blutsiegel

    Benji and Adam had their hands full with work the past 6 days.


    Dortmund experienced major changes through the past days.


    Adam went to the east and rescued the survivors.


    It was a child play to suppress and kill the corrupt soldiers and policemen.


    The survivors gained independence and choose new homes through all of Dortmund, some of them even returned to their past homes.


    They felt relieved not being suppressed and used like before.


    The reason why the soldiers and policeman chose the east was because they wanted to get the power station to work again.


    What they didn''t know was that the surviving workers purposely delayed the work because of all the evil things that happened to them.


    The power station worked fine on the second day that Adam rescued them, feeding Dortmund with the energy it needed.


    Benji and Adam called their new established organisation, Blutsiegel(1). They started a massive purge to kill all the remaining zombies inside the city. It lasted 4 days under their lead...


    They collected a ton of crystals that were shared with the survivors.


    His organisation Blutsiegel was the silent overlord of Dortmund that ruled from the background.


    The new rules were followed by the survivors even after they gained inhuman powers through the consume of crystals.


    There were of course some stupid people who didn''t listen and let their new powers get into their heads but all of them disappeared silently. No one had seen how they vanished but everyone knew who was responsible for it.


    An outsider might think that the survivors ruled themselves, and it seemed like that but everyone in Dortmund knew that Blutsiegel had their eyes everywhere.


    Benji and Adam could finally put their plan into action after the city calmed down and began to operate properly.


    They decided to split their force into the Outer Circle and the Inner Core. The Outer Circle would contain members from local people from all the the places they would conquer while the Inner Core would contain the true elite members.


    The Inner Core Members would be specially groomed and send out on dangerous missions through all Germany.


    The Outer Circle could live how they wanted, as long they followed the rules, reported strange things and keep the safety over the territory.


    There were only 6 people members inside the Inner Core, they were Benji, Adam who controlled Cain and played the role of the leader. Than there was Julia the Tracker, Angelina the Earthguardian, Thomas the Firelord and Jan the Destroyer.


    The reason why Benji and Adam chose the name Blutsiegel was simple, it served as a deception. Nothing was perfect and the name of his organisation would be found out at some point. But no matter how much information outsiders would get form the Outer Circle, they could only make wild guesses what Blutsiegel was aiming for.


    Benji and Adam couldn''t be at all places at the same, even Adam with his Radiant Mindlord ability had his limits.


    That was the why they created Blutsiegel, as their personal intelligence network that could also strike out if needed.


    Only the Inner Core were under his personal control, he let them keep their free will but could get rid of them any moment they tried to betray him.


    The two of them decided to sacrifice some of their elite puppets and all of the mutated zombies to make the Inner Core Members stronger, and it worked fantastically.


    Their powers grew into a ridiculous level, Benji consumed himself 4 of the 7 egg sized crystals from the mutated zombies.


    It made him stronger, its effect wasn''t as dramatical like on the others but he felt the improvement.


    Adam had sent out 2 physical and 2 fire elite puppets to scout out D¨¹sseldorf(2) and Wuppertal. They had already scouted other nearby cities and villages but didn''t found anything useful.


    The two came up with a theory that only cities with a bigger population would have a chance of creating huge crystals.


    The fact that the mutated zombies controlled by the monster inside the huge crystal, collected a massive amount of tiny crystals for it, made them pretty confident that their theory wasn''t far off.


    That''s why they aimed for the bigger cities now.


    They also gained a crucial information from the survivors. Some of them were lucky or unlucky enough to be inside Central Dortmund on the day everything began.


    They spoke about a strange red fog being released all over Central Dortmund on that day.


    The people that came into contact with it died soon afterwards, to come back as man-eating zombies.


    [We can confirm now that it was a man-made disaster....a vicious virus...] Concluded Adam.


    ''Yeah, a virus spread through the air. It dissipated quickly but it fulfilled its mission...''


    [Interesting, I''m curious who would do such a thing...]


    ''If I had to take a guess...'' Benji thought about the two people inside the strange space with the Nine Pillars and Nine Thrones.


    [Even if, shouldn''t we thank them?] Asked Adam.


    ''I don''t know, I feel somehow conflicted about it...many people died you know...''


    [So what? People would die everyday anyway. We gained a lot from it.]


    Benji couldn''t deny it he felt drunk by his powers and every new day wasn''t grey anymore...


    ''We will see in the future...''


    [I can live with that.] Agreed Adam.


    ''Good, let''s use the remaining time to train our new collections, their powers reached new heights but their fighting experience is abysmal.''


    [I think the same, let''s take them to a quiet place outside of Dortmund and...]


    Adam didn''t finish his sentence because a familiar feeling overcame him.


    Benji felt the same, ''It''s calling for us again!''


    [Let''s go!] Said Adam for some reason excited.


    Both of them found themselves lying on their anciant roman couch.


    Benji looked down, noticing that Lilith and the Plague Doctor had also arrived.


    "Lilith, Doc." Greeted Benji them faintly.


    "Solomon..." The way Lilith said Solomon sounded forced, making Benji laugh.


    The Plague Doctor sat on his huge armchair, holding his walking stick, he graced them with a short glance before staring at the Fourth Pillar.


    Lilith sneered at him.


    [Still playing the silent mysterious guy huh?] Sneered Adam too.


    ''Let him be a wannabe, who cares...'' Spoke Benji.


    The two of them focused on the Fourth Pillar too that began to tremble violently.


    [Another one...]


    ''It was only a matter of time.''


    [True, let''s see and enjoy the show haha]


    The space around the Fourth Pillar shook and a bright-red light exploded out from it, shooting into the dark sky.


    The bright-red light turned into slashes that cleaved the space itself apart.


    Those incredible sharp slashes gave off a very dangerous vibe, it felt like it would cut down anything on its path.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    The three spectators on their pillars felt it clearly, it made them wary.


    A sharp slash cut open the space right on the throne, revealing a figure sitting on it.


    The three of them focused on the figure sitting on the throne.


    [Another dude...] Said Adam, disappointed.


    Benji ignored Adam''s remark, his eyes fixated on the thing that the man, clad in darkness held in his hand.


    ''That sword...''


    [It looks like a katana...]


    The man sitting on the throne looked up to them, a sharp aura erupted suddenly from his body. The pressure his red piercing gaze produced was intense.


    Benji felt like a sword was placed over his head, ready to cut him down anytime.


    [Oh? That''s some intense glare right there!]


    ''Not bad...''


    Benji and Adam weren''t the only one who felt that way the other two felt it too...

 32 Blutsiegel 2

    Lilith and the Plague Doctor released their own oppressive auras that clashed against the invisible sharp aura of the man, sitting on the Fourth Throne.


    As if challenged, the man stood up from his throne, his gaze becoming sharper and more intense, releasing a greater amount of sharp aura.


    Lilith''s dream like purple clouds, inside her pupils surged violently, creating an incredible amount of illusions that pushed the sharp aura back.


    The gloomy and toxic aura from the Plague Doctor polluted the invisible sharp aura.


    Benji didn''t participate in that clash, his thoughts were elsewhere.


    That sharp aura reminded him of the wuxia novels he had once read when he was bored with playing games.


    Adam snickered, [''Your idea isn''t bad and we would look cool.'']


    Benji smiled, he was thinking about using swords as the main weapons of the Inner Core from Blutsiegel, Adam could create them easily with Cain''s ability.


    ''Why didn''t I think of it earlier? Riffles became practically useless against people like us but swords and other cold weapons can be effective as long one knows how to use them properly.''


    He ignored the sharp aura that assaulted him, the others didn''t sense it but Benji''s Gravity Body didn''t let the sharp aura come near his body.


    The invisible clash between the 3 died down after a minute, with the man retreating back to sit on his throne that became smaller and more modest. His sharp aura also returned back to his body.


    Lilith and the Plague Doctor also called back their auras, Lilith glanced curiously at Benji who hadn''t made move.


    Benji smiled at the newcomer who had an obsidian horn on the middle of his forehead.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "Welcome to this strange place that no one of us knows anything about. My name is Solomon, she is Lilith and the one to your left is Plague Doctor, we call him Doc, he doesn''t talk." Spoke Benji.


    The newcomer stared back at him, Benji could tell that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Take your time to choose a name, and congratulations for making it this far."


    Lilith and even the Plague Doctor shot an angry glare at him, which he ignored with a smile.


    Benji had just openly admitted that they didn''t know anything about the strange space.


    The man observed the space as he was deep in thought.


    "I''m Miyamoto then." Said the newcomer.


    The others looked at him in shock, his voice sounded surprisingly young.


    "Good, I''m gone then." Said Benji before returning to his body.


    He was about to talk with Adam when sensed the familiar call from the strange space again, but it wasn''t urgent like the other times.


    [''Let''s see what they want...'']


    ''Okay.''


    Benji opened his eyes, looking at the others, "What?" He was a bit annoyed.


    Lilith glared at him, "We need to talk about some things."


    Benji glared back at her, "Enlighten me then Lilith, what are the things you want to talk about?"


    She looked like she wanted to beat him up but took a deep breath to calm down.


    "Let''s start about us here, who we are, where we are from and what we know. We can help each other understand everything better." Spoke Lilith softly.


    Benji responded with a mocking smile, "I''m Solomon, I''m from Earth and I know nothing."


    "I''m being serious here, we need to work together." Snapped Lilith at him as she stood up.


    [''Daf*q? Does this woman think we are stupid?''] Cursed Adam.


    Benji looked down on her, "Why the hell should I tell you my name and which country I''m from?"


    "Hold up a second, aren''t you guys from Japan?" Asked Miyamoto confused.


    Benji looked flabbergasted at Miyamoto, "Kid, are you dumb?"


    "You two are speaking perfect japanese." Continued Miyamoto, ignoring Benji''s insult.


    The purple clouds inside Lilith''s pupils surged when she heard Miyamoto words and she smiled for a second.


    The others didn''t saw it but there was someone who was paying attention to her, Adam.


    [''This woman is acting very suspicious.''] Said Adam as he told Benji what he observed.


    ''Too late for the Miyamoto boy.''


    [Stupid kid just exposed that he is from Japan...''] Sighed Adam.


    ''Well he did that when he named himself Miyamoto, armed with a katana and calls himself Miyamoto? Ninety percent that he is from japan!''


    [''We can use him to confirm some things.'']


    ''....''


    [''Just play along.] Said Adam.


    "What are you talking about? I''m speaking english." Said Benji carefully.


    Miyamoto became more confused, "No way, you are clearly speaking japanese....What language are you speaking Lilith?"


    "I''m speaking english, and the two of you are also speaking english for me." Answered Lilith relaxed.


    [''Smart b*tch!''] Cursed Adam.


    Benji hoped that she might expose something but she played it well.


    "I guess it''s this strange space that let us understand each other." Guessed Benji.


    Miyamoto nodded, still somewhat confused.


    "I''m going and don''t call me again I won''t answer." Said Benji as he returned back to his body.


    [''You could have given that kid a hint...'']


    ''I didn''t want take any risk and scare them off.'' Answered Benji.


    [''Good, I''m 99% sure that it will work.'']


    ''Me too, I thought that the doc was suspicious but Lilith exposed herself today.''


    [''We can''t be sure, but if what we think will happen happens, then yeah she will be our main suspect.]


    ''Let''s begin the training.''


    Meanwhile at the border between Italy and Austria...


    Amelia returned back to her body with a smile, she tapped her red crystal nails on the desk.


    ''I found one but...'' She realized that Solomon saw through her intentions...


    "It doesn''t matter if he knows or not they can''t escape from my grasp!"


    She was about to call Commander Gianluca when she received a call on her tablet.


    "Yes?" Responded Amelia.


    "Professor Volari we have found something important." Spoke the woman on the other end of the line.


    Amelia frowned, "Alright, I will head there now." She ended the call afterwards.


    She stood up, walking out of her office, heading towards a meeting room.


    There were already some of the higher ups waiting inside the room.


    She looked at the blond woman in front of the computer, "What''s so important?"


    The blond woman turned around and typed on the keyboard.


    Images appeared on the huge screen.


    "This are the most recent images from one of our drones." Explained the blond woman.


    Everyone observed the images with interest.


    Those images showed an seeming endless forest from high above.


    Amelia frowned, she recognized that forest, "The Amazon?"


    The others reacted confused.


    Amelia kept watching the images, ''There is nothi...''


    Her eyes widened, "Stop it right there! Enlarge it!"


    The blond woman did as ordered.


    Amelia overlooked it in the beginning but there were some red trees mixed within the other green trees.


    "What the hell is that?" Asked Amelia herself laud.


    "We don''t know and hoped that the Professor could tell us." Answered the woman.


    "Enlarge it again!"


    Amelia stared intensely at the enlarged image...


    "My goodness..." She was truly shocked by what she saw.


    One of the others Professors couldn''t help but ask, "What is the problem with those trees Amelia?"


    She shook her head, pointing at another spot that wasn''t hidden by the massive amount of trees.


    The others observed that spot closer, they frowned at first, then became wide eyed and paled at the end.


    Amelia gulped, "Those red trees are problematic but the most problematic thing is that red fog on the ground!"


    "My god, how is such a thing even possible?"


    Amelia glared angrily at him, "Mutation....Substance 001 can now even infect lifeforms like trees ...We need to send out a research team out there right now! Also order our drones out there to check other big forest around the world, just to be sure."


    Amelia didn''t wait for their answer, she stormed out of the meeting room, making a video call.


    "Professor Volari?" Answered Commander Gianlica the call.


    "Get five teams ready, to fly over to Japan!" Ordered Amelia.


    Gianluca frowned, "Five? What''s there? Another one of those huge crystals?"


    "Not anymore but someone who absorbed it, I will give you the details later."


    "Understood, I will get the boys ready."


    "Good..."


    She sighed after ending the call, ''Things are becoming more strange lately..''

 33 Blutsiegel 3

    [Benji, hey Benji, BENJI!!!] Shouted Adam mentally at Benji.


    Benji snapped back to reality, he looked down at his sword that was stained with blood, just like his hands.


    There were many weapons restricting his body.


    Benji looked around a bit confused, there were people lying on the ground, bleeding.


    Those people were staring at him in horror.


    ''This...''


    Adam stepped beside him while ligthing up a cigarette, [You idiot entered The Zone without noticing.]


    Benji sighed exhausted.


    Adam waved his hand, taking away the weapons that restricted Benji, he turned to the pitiful looking Inner Core Members.


    ["I hope you guys realize now what I meant when I said that you are still weak despite having stronger powers. Take the training more serious!"]


    "He is an absolute monster!" Protested Thomas as he tried to stand up.


    Adam chuckled, ["That''s right he is a powerful b*stard and you are lucky that he is on our side."]


    The others nodded, still staring at Benji in fear.


    Benji sat down on the ground, "I''m sorry everyone, I got a bit too excited and lost myself."


    The tall youth Jan struggled to lift his body up, "Your movements became suddenly ridiculous. No matter how we attacked you, you dodged everything and cut us down like chicken!"


    "And what''s the deal with those horns?" Asked Julia who was the least injured among the group.


    Everyone stared at Benji''s two obsidian horns on his forehead.


    He shrugged, "A mutation that happened after I evolved."


    Adam clasped his hands, drawing everyone''s attention towards himself.


    ["Good, you guys know now why you need to learn how to use cold weapons, we don''t know if you will meet someone or something that might counter your powers."]


    The group nodded, their wounds were already regenerating at a fast speed.


    They chose weapons and Adam did his best to create them.


    Jan was the only one who chose a hammer, the rest chose swords.


    Benji chose two long swords that he attached to his back.


    [I see, very Witcher like haha.] Commented Adam.


    ''Hell yes!''


    [We will talk later about The Zone, it was different this time.]


    ''I noticed it, I lost myself when I entered it, it''s the first time is has happened.''


    [It was very dangerous, you would have killed everyone if I didn''t stop you in time!]


    ''....''


    ["Good let the training begin!"]


    At another place...


    Kaito crashed into a skyscraper, demolishing the whole floor. He didn''t dare to stay there and dodged sideways.


    Explosions blasted the spot apart he stood just a few seconds ago.


    Kaito jumped through the window, landing on the roof of another building.


    He didn''t have time to take a break when the building he was standing on was bombarded.


    "F*ck! Who are these people and why are they attacking me?" Cursed Kaito as he jumped from the roof to another one.


    The shooting sounds followed him everywhere he went, there was no escape from those people attacking him.


    Kaito hid between some buildings, finally catching his breath.


    The soldiers suddenly appeared and attacked him without any reason. They had enough firepower to blast half Tokyo away, and that''s what they did.


    Kaito had a hard time adapting and was heavily injured.


    He looked down at his stomach that was rapidly healing the horrifying wound.


    ''It''s obvious that they came here for me, but why?''


    He had a faint hunch about it, his thoughts were interrupted when he sensed them near his position.


    ''I only need one of them alive to spill the beans!'' Thought Kaito as he unsheathed his katana.


    A sharp aura erupted from his body, the intensity of his sharp gaze intensified.


    The katana in his hands moved mystical slow, leaving aftermiragges behind.


    Kaito performed many of such slow slashes around him, his body starting sweating hard.


    It looked simple but it put a huge toll on his already injured body.


    The soldiers had almost reached his position when he finished what he was doing while smiling evilly.


    A crisp clinking sound echoed through the buildings when Kaito put his katana back into the sheath.


    The soldiers that were following the trail of his blood froze, the buildings around them exposed large clean cuts.


    The buildings collapsed on them, catching them off guard.


    The whole area collapsed producing a cloud of dust.


    Kaito sensed that all the soldiers had somehow survived, ''Sure enough, they are like me!''


    He had already that suspicion when they managed to keep up firing at him despite his fast speed.


    He drew his sword again, dashing at the surviving soldiers inside the cloud of dust.


    They sensed him too but they were too injured to put up a fight.


    Kaito cut them apart, killing them on the spot. He split their heads open, taking the red crystals away.


    The eleven red crystals that he collected landed inside his mouth.


    Kaito felt disgusted but it was necessarily. He sensed his wound and his stamina recover much faster.


    His senses kicked in, warning him about incoming missiles.


    Kaito retreated timely before the whole area was under heavy bombardment.


    The gaping wound on his stomach had now almost completely healed.


    ''Now I can fight properly!'' His killing intent erupted from his body and he seemed to vanish from his spot.


    The soldiers wearing black military clothes came forward, "We lost the target!" Shouted one of them.


    The others wanted to report it back to their superiors when their senses screamed danger.


    It was too late, the first soldier noticed his vision spin.


    The others saw how the head of their comrade flew up in the air.


    They gathered together, lifting their rifles up.


    Kaito suddenly appeared beside them, "Useless!"


    His katana slashed right across them, dividing their bodies form the hip upwards.


    Seven fountain of bloods splashed up into the air. The soldiers looked confused before making their last breaths.


    Kaito sensed the rockets fired at him, the katana in his hands became blurry.


    The rockets were still a good distance away from him suddenly exploded in the air.


    Kaito''s gaze focused on the distance, a huge tank just arrived.


    The tank stood in the middle of the street, facing him.


    Kaito''s focused on it, taking slow and deep breaths.


    He took a stance, lifting his katana above his head.


    His mind became empty, his whole body became relaxed and his eyes calmed down.


    The tank made its move, firing a load at him.


    Kaito heard it and as if it was the starting signal, his whole body began to move.


    "HAAAAAAAA!"


    His eye came back to life erupting with a sharp aura many times more intense than before.


    His katana slashed down at an incredible speed, creating an invisible slash that headed straight at the tank. The street was split into two, the invisible slash cut apart the missile that the tank fired, causing a huge explosion.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    The slash didn''t stop there, it headed straight at the tank and split it into two.


    A drone up in the air recorded everything that happened, Gianluca who was outside Tokyo watched it on the screen with other officers.


    "What a monster!"


    "He took out three of our elite squads so easily..."


    "We bought 2 more tanks, I suggest to attack with all our forces!"


    Gianluca''s brutal face looked very gloomy, he shook his head.


    "We will retreat, the target can even cut tanks down. The mission is a failure." Said Gianluca, holding back his anger.


    The other officers turned silent, the excused themselves, going out of the tent to order the retreat.


    Gianluca lit up a cigarette, keeping staring at the image of Kaito splitting a tank in two from 100 meters away.


    ''A monster...'' thought Gianluca while breathing out smoke.


    ''Incredible, my powers have improved so much after slaying and absorbing that monster that was hiding inside the huge crystal...''


    Kaito sensed that the unknown soldier started to retreat.


    A murderous glint flashed through his sharp red eyes.


    He vanished from the spot, arriving 20 seconds later near the retreating soldiers.


    Kaito was like a wolf among a flock of sheeps, he reaped one life after another.


    The soldiers tried their best to defend against him but he was too fast and absolute lethal.


    They managed to retreat successfully after Kaito seemed to lost his interest in killing them.


    What they didn''t knew is that Kaito left one of them alive for the purpose of gaining information.


    Kaito took the man that had both of his arm cut off away and interrogated him.


    His katana slashed across the throat of the soldier who was tortured quite a lot before telling Kaito what wanted to know.


    "Volari Company..." Whispered Kaito as he wiped the blood off from his katana.

 34 Tension & Newcomers

    Benji and Adam who were training with the other four felt the call from the strange space. This call was different from the others in the past. It gave off a wave of anger, hatred and mistrust.


    Adam stopped the training, giving the others a break.


    ''Seems like the bait worked perfectly.''


    [It certainly did haha let''s go and check it out.]


    Benji opened his eyes, finding himself inside the dark space.


    Violent booming sounds echoed through the space, Miyamoto stood on the edge of his pillar attacking an invisible barrier with his katana.


    Benji and Adam observed him with interest, the barrier didn''t budge even a little bit under the violent attacks of Miyamoto.


    Miyamoto finally gave up, shooting murderous glares at the Plague Doctor and Lilith.


    Both of them stayed silent.


    Miyamoto returned to his throne, "One of you two send those soldiers to kill me....Volari Company, I know now!"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Benji''s eyes lit up when he heard that name, his brain began to work at a fast pace and he was connecting the dots.


    [I see...] Adam was faster than Benji in connecting the dots.


    "Volari Company you say...I know a bit about them, they are an italian company that produced medicine from what I know. I also know that it was a virus spread through the air that turned the world into chaos. Do you have anything to say Lilith?"


    Benji''s blatantly accusation stunned Miyamoto, "You knew?!"


    The Plague Doctor turned his head from Benji to Lilith and back in interest.


    "I knew about the virus but didn''t know who spread it across the world, but now thanks to you I know who it was."


    Miyamoto stared at Benji, "You knew and used me as a bait..."


    Benji smiled evily, "Smart boy."


    Miyamoto gritted his teeth in anger.


    "So you are from Europe Solomon?" Asked Lilith with a triumphant smile.


    [She is a smart b*ch! She realized that we must be from Europe because the Volari Company manly operated here...] Commented Adam with a frown.


    Benji stayed silent.


    "Your silence is telling me enough Solomon, I will find and turn you into my guinea pig in no time." Stated Lilith with killing intent.


    Benji looked down on her, "Haha just like you tried with Miyamoto? You couldn''t even catch a kid and boast about catching me? Know your place "Second"."


    Lilith''s gaze turned murderous but Benji didn''t give her time to refute.


    "You might have spread the virus around the world and had certainly a plan in mind when doing so...But the fact you are here beneath me tells me that you didn''t expect things to become like this! You want control but you can forget to obtain it with us here hahaha!"


    Benji''s words cut deep into her. Things were really moving further away from the control of her organisation. Faster than they could cope with. The latest reports were very concerning.


    Around 60% of the greater forest around the world were infected and produced red fog that already began to spread all over the world. The worst part was the many life forms showed signs of mutation and aggressive behaviour.


    She gritted her teeth, "Wash your neck Solomon, you are the next after I personally catch Miyamoto!"


    Miyamoto sneered, "Good luck with that Lilith! I''m not alone anymore and destroyed your annoying drone that spied on me."


    Lilith stared back at him in disbelief.


    "What? Didn''t expect me to notice? You are underestimating me too much." Mocked Miyamoto her in glee.


    Lilith felt like things were really getting out of her control...


    Benji kept smiling, "What do you think Doc?"


    The Plague Doctor put his hands on the walking stick between his legs and leaned back on his huge armchair. His shoulders went up and down, he was laughing silently as he stared at Lilith through his mask.


    Lilith never felt so angry in her life and closed her eyes.


    "Oh running away now hahahaha!" Mocked Miyamoto who felt happy to have vent some of his anger on her.


    Benji turned to Miyamoto, "Sorry that I used you as a bait, I had only a hunch in the beginning but no way to confirm it without exposing myself."


    Miyamoto stared for a while at Benji before sighing, "It''s okay Solomon..."


    He wanted to say more but looked at Lilith on the Second Pillar, she sat on her throne with her eyes closed. He sensed that she wasn''t really there anymore but he didn''t want to take the risk.


    Benji smiled back it Miyamoto, "Grow stronger, and never trust the people of your forcefully if you can''t control them somehow. I bet you have read many mangas or novels, human nature isn''t simple and power will blind some..."


    Miyamoto frowned but nodded slowly.


    "See you then Miyamoto and you too Doc." Said Benji before closing his eyes and returning to his body.


    Benji noticed that the four Inner Core Members were still sitting on the same spot as before he left for the strange space.


    [It seems like the time inside that space runs much slower than in reality.] Spoke Adam.


    ''It seems like it, what do you think about the Valori Company and Lilith?'' Asked Benji.


    Adam didn''t answer him immediately and Benji felt Adam''s emotions surge.


    ''What''s wrong?''


    [One of our physical elite puppets died just now, I ordered the elite fire puppet to escape, it''s heavily injured after...]


    "WHAT?!" Shouted Benji, scaring the other four who were resting. They looked at him in a strange way.


    Beni coughed a few times, "Sorry I just remembered that I left my salami pizza inside the stove..."


    The others still stared at him in a strange way but accepted his excuse.


    Benji turned around, ''What happened?'' Asked Benji with urgency.


    [It''s better to show you...] Replied Adam.


    Benji''s left eye glowed brighter and Benji saw an image inside his mind.


    It showed the view from the perspective of the elite fire puppet.


    The other physical elite puppet was running beside it at a high speed.


    Those were the two puppets tasked with the mission to scout the city D¨¹sseldorf.


    They were traveling through a forest when they entered an area filled with red fog and strange red trees and mushrooms.


    Benji frowned deeply seeing it.


    Then a deep mighty roar echoed through the forest and a black bear with a red crystal horn on the middle of its head stormed out of the red fog.


    It catched the elite puppets off guard and slammed into the physical elite puppet.


    Benji''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    The puppet was blasted away with such a force...


    Multiple cracking sounds revealed how many of its bones broke.


    ''Are you kidding me? That''s one of our most resilient physical elite puppets!!!''


    [It''s not over, keep watching...]


    The fire puppet reacted instantly, firing greater flames at the black bear.


    It saw the wave of fire heading towards it and opened its mouth, devouring the fire like it was a snack.


    ''Wha...'' Benji had no time to curse because the bear attack back with a strange orange colored beam.


    The beam that came from its mouth was too fast and powerful, the fire puppet could only dodge a bit.


    Most of the left side from the body of the fire puppet just vanished when the orange beam shot trough...


    Benji was now left speechless.


    The physical puppet stood up and wanted to fight the black bear when two crystal horn pierced through its chest.


    Benji saw what it was from the perspective of the fire puppet, ''A deer?''


    It didn''t look like a common deer, it was black with red eyes and 4 horns. Two of those horns were normal and the other two were made of red crystal...


    Suddenly the two crystal horns cracked with electricity, literally cooking the physical puppet that had no time to react before dying.


    It was then that the fire puppet began to flee as fast it could while throwing randomly fireballs with its remaining right arm.


    Benji thought that the forest would catch fire but it didn''t happen, it absorbed the flames instead and began to grow.


    The bear and the deer went after the fire puppet, the fire attacks turned out to be ineffective against them and they came closed in to the injured fire puppet.


    Benji was sure that the fire puppet was done for but the two animals stopped suddenly.


    Benji looked confused, ''Why did they suddenly stop?''


    [Watch!] Urged Adam.


    Benji did as Adam said and watched, it was then that he realized why.


    ''It''s the red fog, they stopped pursuing the fire puppet after it left the area that was filled with the red fog!'' Concluded Benji.


    Adam nodded, [We are f*cked, the other puppets saw more of such forest, I just ordered them to avoid them...]


    ''F*ck!''

 35 Tension & Newcomers 2

    [I don''t like this at all, I sent out all of our puppets to all directions. We need to know if this only at that region or if its spreading across the country...] Said Adam, his voice sounding grave.


    Just the thought of such animals running rampage in the city caused Benji to pale.


    ''How did a bear even got here? Bears shouldn''t exist at this part of Germany!''


    [My first guess is that it broke out from a zoo...] Answered Adam slowly...


    ''Zoo...don''t we have one here in Dortmund too?'' Spoke Benji slowly too his thoughts spiraling to a dark corner of his mind...


    [Yes, we have one...a really big one...]


    ''Sh*t!''


    [F*ck!]


    Both of them cursed at the same time.


    [I will send some puppet there as fast possible!] Said Adam with urgency.


    Benji felt a headache coming, ''I hope they starved to death!''


    [...]


    ["Alright everyone, break time is over!"] Shouted Adam.


    The four groaned but still followed the order, standing up.


    They trained for a few more hours until Adam stopped it because he got feedback from his puppets.


    Benji sat down beside Adam who had a gloomy expression.


    ''And?''


    [Nothing good, the zoo is empty all cages were broken open and not a single animal could be found by our people! Also parts of the surroundings forest are producing that red fog, I didn''t let the puppets enter them to check if the are animals living inside those areas...] Explained Adam.


    Benji rubbed his head, ''These are really bad news, it will reach the city if it continues to spread!''


    Adam stayed silent for a while, thinking about how they could keep the city safe.


    [Dortmund is our HQ, we can''t lose it like that, how about creating a tall wall?] Suggested Adam.


    Benji thought about it and looked at Angelina lying exhausted on the ground, ''We need to be quick then, it should be possible if it''s the two of you doing it.''


    Adam also looked over to Angelia and nodded.


    ["We will stop the training for now because something urgent turned up. Angelina, we will need you and your earth manipulation powers for the project we are going to execute."] Said Adam with a grave tone and gloomy expression.


    Julia looked up to Adam, "What happened?"


    [We will tell you all later when we gather the others, this thing will affect whole Dortmund!"]


    The others became serious when they heard Adam.


    They headed back to Dortmund after recovering, Adam already ordered some of his puppets to tell the higher ups from the Outer Circle Members and the survivors to gather in North Dortmund.


    Benji and Adam arrived at a building that served in the past the an embassy.


    They met there a kind old friend, it was Roland. Roland, Kevin and Jenny had been reaming in the east of Dortmund, killing zombies. They joined Blutsiegel after they heard about it from the survivors. Benji put Roland who he trusted somewhat in charge of the Outer Circle.


    Roland gave Benji a bear hug and shook Adam''s hand. Benji noticed that Roland had changed a lot in comparison to how he was when he first met him.


    Raw power and confidence was leaking from his robust tall body.


    "How are you doing Benji? Those horns look good on you hahaha!" Asked Roland while laughing a bit silly.


    "I''m fine but the situation doesn''t look good, let''s head inside."


    Roland nodded and the three of them entered the embassy.


    Soon the representatives from the survivors arrived.


    Adam told them what they had found out.


    Everyone inside the meeting room had greave expressions.


    "What can we do? If those animals are that dangerous..." Spoke one of the survivors nervously.


    ["We are planning to build a huge wall around Dortmund, here is the map of the city we gathered you all here to discuss the border."] Explained Adam as he showed them the map of Dortmund.


    They spent 3 hours discussing the layout of the border and where the wall should be build.


    Roland also hinted about the possibility of flying mutated animals that could fly over the wall and attack the people.


    They decided to push the plan in which everyone that is still human would be transformed.


    "Even the kids?" Asked one of the survivors.


    The meeting room became silent and Benji rubbed his head.


    "We don''t know what kind of effect the transformation has on children, let''s take this carefully and try it out on orphans that volunteer. If it''s safe than fine and will go all out, if not...we can only wait until they grow older." Suggested Benji.


    Everyone agreed and the meeting was came to an end.


    Blutsiegel gave the survivors the required amount of crystals.


    Adam took Angelina and began to plan how to build the wall, everyone began to be really busy.


    The other Inner Core and Outer Circle Members went constantly out of Dortmund to kill and gather more crystals from the surrounding villages and smaller cities.


    They avoided the areas that contained red fog.


    Days passed like that...


    Adam and Angelina had already began to build the wall that reached a height of 50 meters.


    The inner part of the wall was made of earth that Angelina controlled, she made it as hard possible.


    Then Adam would use all the steel available to coat the hardened earthwall with it.


    It was a very time and power consuming project that took them weeks to finish.


    Through the weeks two more pillars reacted.


    The Fifth and Sixth Pillars gained new masters.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    The new master of the Fifth Pillar was a tall man that gave off an overbearing thick unyielding aura.


    He called himself Tsar and had his horn in the middle of his chest. He also was an absolute *sshole.


    Benji didn''t count how often he announced that he would kill them all and climb to the First Pillar.


    He had his eyes especially on Benji and cursed at him nonstop, challenging him to a fight for the First Pillar.


    Benji ignored him, he suspected that Tsar did it on purpose and wasn''t as stupid as he pretended to be.


    Lilith send her underlings to Russia to search for him and was successful, she found him in Moscow...


    But she found out in the hard way that Tsar wasn''t a pushover and had created his own force that killed off most of her underlings.


    How Benji knew? Tsar didn''t hold anything back and mocked Lilith. He bragged to them how big his force was and that half of Russia was under his rule.


    Benji was impressed by him, he played the fool to let the others underestimate him.


    But everything changed when the Sixth Pillar reacted.


    Everyone, including the ever silent Plague Doctor stood up from their seats when they saw the newcomer.


    The reason why they all showed such a reaction was because the Sixth Master wasn''t human.


    It was a tiger, or that was what it looked like. It was clad in the same darkness like the others but all of them had seen enough tigers in their lives to not being able to tell what it was.


    Its aura was...savage and tyrannical beyond measure!


    It was big, like really big. It was over 3 meters tall and 9 meters long with a horn on its back.


    The red eyes filled with brutality and bloodlust observed the space with interest until it saw the others.


    "HUMANS!" Its voice was filled with hostility and sounded female, but also different from humans. Her voice rang directly inside their heads.


    She closed her eyes before any of them could speak to her and she ignored their calls from then on.

 36 Tension & Newcomers 3

    Adam and Benji sat beside each other inside the living room of their home in North Dortmund.


    They sat there totally dazed, staring at the ceiling like their souls had left their bodies.


    Adam was the first to speak, ["A f*cking tiger..."]


    Benji blinked a few time, finally moving, "A tigress bro, it had a female voice..."


    Adam sighed in defeat, ["She is so big and her aura was terrifying..."]


    Benji also sighed, "I didn''t saw that coming, what if there come other animals and take a spot?"


    Adam didn''t know what to say, ["We will see..."]


    Benji agreed, "That''s something for the future. Let''s talk about the present, how are things progressing?"


    Adam walked over to the table taking a Bourbon bottle and two cups, he poured some of it into both cups and handed Benji one cup over.


    ["The wall is almost finished..."] Said Adam as he emptied the Bourbon in one go.


    Benji sighed again, "Tell me the bad news."


    Adam poured himself more Bourbon, ["The bad news is that the red fog is spreading, it should reach Dortmund in a few days..."]


    Not it was Benji that emptied his cup in one go.


    "One more bro..."


    Adam refilled Benji''s cup with more Bourbon.


    Benji played with the cup inside his hand, "How about paying a visit to one those areas."


    Adam pondered over his suggestion, ["You want their crystals?"]


    "That too, I also want to check how strong they are." Said Benji as he gulped down half of the Bourbon inside his cup. The strong burning taste ran down his throat.


    "Good stuff!"


    ["The best of the best!"] Agreed Adam as he emptied his cup, ["Let''s go then."]


    "Huh? It''s in the middle of the night."


    ["Yes, it''s better to act now without anyone noticing our absence."]


    "Alright, you are the smarter of us two."


    The two arrived on the northern wall in a few minutes, they avoided the guards patrolling on the 50 meters tall steel wall. They jumped down and Benji used his Gravity Body to create a weak pulling field that made them float softly downwards.


    Benji looked back at the wall, "It looks impressive..."


    Adam also looked back, ["I hope it helps against the animals."]


    Adam had 10 balls made of metallic liquid floating around him. He experienced a fast improvement in controlling Cain''s powers over the last weeks and created his own fighting style.


    The two ran fast through the area, heading towards a rather larger forest near the north of Dortmund.


    Benji noticed 3 silent shadows joining them on their way.


    He recognized them and shot a questioning glance at Adam.


    ["Just to be sure, they will come with us and we will use them as sacrifice labs if needed."]


    Benji nodded, the three newcomers were two fire elite puppets and a physical elite puppets.


    Benji and Adam were surprised when they saw their destination in the distance.


    The forest was good visible despite being dark, the red fog inside it shone strong enough.


    They stopped right outside where the fog began.


    The fog wasn''t dense at all, it floated in all directions, not influenced by the strong winter wind.


    They looked deeper into the forest and saw some of the trees were pitch black with crystalic red leaves that shone in the darkness.


    They stared at the surreal looking forest.


    ["It looks like it came straight out of a fantasy novel..."]


    "Yeah, come on let''s check it out."


    The five entered the red fog.


    Benji froze immediately and Adam also did the same.


    Benji felt like he was welcomed the moment he stepped into the fog, his two obsidian like black horns reacted towards the red fog. The fog also reacted towards his horns, it surged towards it and was absorbed.


    Benji felt his body greedily absorbing the fong around him, a new form of excitement flooded his entire being.


    Adam felt the same, their mindspace he resided in surged with power after the red fog entered the body.


    "Incredible!" Benji couldn''t help but say it out loud.


    ["These horns are more useful than we expected."]


    Benji turned to Cain and the other puppets, "How about them?"


    Adam who was controlling Cain''s body shook his head, ["Nothing, it has something to do with having horns."] Guessed Adam.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "Okay, there nothing we can do then, let head deeper inside."


    They walked slowly deeper into the forest. They noticed that the amount of black trees with red crystalic leaves grew steady, the deeper they went into the forest.


    ["It''s so silent here, I don''t like it and my inner eye doesn''t work here!"] Alerted Adam Benji.


    Benji frowned and looked carefully around, his two horns never stopped absorbing the red fog around him. They acted like an addicted person who finally got the stuff after a long withdrawal.


    Benji and Adam didn''t mind it, they felt their powers growing slowly.


    They walked for 40 minutes deeper into the forest without meeting anything beside the bizarre trees.


    Benji and Adam noticed something in the distance, a stronger red light was shining not far from them.


    [Is that the source of all of this?]


    The group advanced more carefully forwards towards the source of the red light in the middle of the forest.


    Their eyes widened when they finally saw where the bright red light came from.


    It came from a single huge tree, how huge it was? It was almost as tall as the wall around Dortmund!


    The red crystalic leaves swayed slowly from one side to another on their own rhythm, they looked more pure and bigger compared to all the others they had seen so far.


    Its broad and pitch black trunk reflected softly the red light that shone from the leaves.


    Benji and Adam stared fascinated at the tree. It was majestic and emitted a soft soothing aura.


    They walked slowly towards it like in trance.


    Adam noticed that the grass beneath them was also red and crystalic, they produced wisps of red fog that swirled strangely around the majestic tree and spread through the whole forest.


    ["This is the most beautiful thing I have ever seen..."] Commented Adam hald dazed.


    Benji nodded slowly, "It is, this place is magical..."


    They were only 10 meters away from the majestic tree when the crystalic leaves that had been swaying softly suddenly shook. They began to tremble, acting up to their arrival.


    Adam and Benji looked up and paled.


    There were hundreds if not thousands of bloody red eyes glaring straight at them.


    [Oh...]

 37 The World is changing!

    Benji and Adam felt their scalp grow cold.


    ''Holly sh*t!!!'' Cursed Benji.


    [Stay calm, we need to play it cool and retreat, one step after another!] Warned Adam who started mentally to sweat.


    Benji didn''t know why but he felt as if that all those pairs of menacing blood-red eyes were only glaring at him.


    Adam was the first to take some slow steps back, very carefully...


    Benji gulped down nervously, he too took a slow step back.


    Suddenly the many pair of blood-red eyes widened in rage.


    A storm of bloodlust crashed down on them, followed by an outrage of high pitched shrieks!


    The air itself seemed to tremble under those shrieks.


    Then they jumped down, pouncing at them.


    "F*CK!!!"


    Countless of shadows descended from the branches high up on the majestic tree, shrieking and emitting such a brutal bloodlust...


    It reminded them of the tigress that became the Sixth Pillar.


    The two fire puppets acted fast under Adam command, they stretched out their hands and created greater flames. They didn''t hold back anything and a sea of fire engulfed the creatures.


    They used that opportunity to retreat and watched the sea of fire rampaging.


    Benji''s eyes widened to the extreme when he saw how those creatures devoured the fire easely!


    They landed on the ground without any injuries.


    Benji got finally a clear look at the creatures when they completely devoured the sea of fire.


    ["Mutated Squirrel Monkeys! Watch out for those beams!"] Shouted Adam in panic.


    They looked like Squirrel Monkeys but they were much bigger and had black fur, the skull like image on their faces was blood-red, just like their eyes. All of them had a single red crystal horn


    growing out from a part of their body. Some had one on the forehead, others on the shoulder and others on their chest...


    Benji waited for them to open their mouths and shot out those beams like the mutated bear near D¨¹sseldorf did.


    He was on high alert when they opened their mouths but not to shoot out beams but shriek in frenzy.


    There were so many of them...


    The crystal horns of those Mutated Squirrel Monkeys that devoured the fire lit up, thick veins popped out all over their muscular bodies.


    Then, they continued their attack.


    The strange thing was that they only pounced at Benji, ignoring the rest.


    Benji was about to act when he saw Adam step in front of him.


    The 10 liquid balls floating around Adam took forms of many sharp steel swords, spears and circular saws that began to spin rapidly.


    Benji recalled why that move reminded him of, it looked like the iconic attack from Gilgamesh of the anime series Fate/Stay Night!


    Adam smiled, ["That''s right! You mongrels, here comes GATE OF BABYLON!"] He waved his hands forwards and the weapons made of pure steel flew ahead at the horde of Mutated Squirrel Monkeys.


    Benji was excited to see Adam in full action but their smiles vanished when they heard the clicking sounds.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    The Mutated Squirrel Monkeys were only thrown backwards when they were hit by the fast and sharp steel weapons that Adam flung at them. Even worse those Mutated Squirrel Monkeys that had devoured the fire didn''t care about the weapons. The weapons either shattered or bent sideways when they smashed into their bodies.


    The two of them stared at them in disbelief, Benji gritted his teeth, pushing Adam aside.


    He lifted his finger, creating a gravity field high above the monkeys that pulled them up.


    It didn''t matter how strong those monkeys were, they all became victim to Benji''s gravitation powers and floated up in the air.


    They sighed in delight seeing how helpless the monkeys became.


    Benji created other gravity up in the air, catching all the remaining monkeys.


    His brain was already working, thinking about a way to kill all these monkeys when...


    They noticed how the monkey began to grab each other, starting to throw themselves out of the area of effect from Benji''s gravity fields.


    ["You gotta be kidding me!"] Cursed Adam who recalled all the weapons that returned to metallic floating liquid balls.


    The mutated monkeys that landed outside of the gravity fields began to spread and pounced again at Benji. Their ferocious nature seemed to have grown, what shocked Benji who thought that wouldn''t be possible.


    "Aren''t they a bit too smart?"


    Adam turned to the left, ["We have no time to talk, I will take those in the left, you the ones on the right.


    Benji turned his body to the right, facing the group of Mutated Squirrel Monkeys.


    A bright light erupted from his left eye, blinding the monkeys on the right side.


    ["Damn! I can''t control them, my Radiant Mindlight will only stun them for a few seconds be quick!"] Shouted Adam as he reformed the balls into ten big steel hammers.


    It was just like Adam said the monkeys froze on the spot, shaking their heads in confusion.


    Benji didn''t waste any time, taking out the smaller of the two long steel swords on his back and dashed at the group of monkeys to the right.


    He stretched out his free hand, creating the most powerful gravity field 10 meters under the monkeys.


    The gravitation did its work, causing the confused monkeys to fall and stick to the ground.


    Benji arrived in front of the first defenseless monkey, striking down his long sword.


    ''I can''t pierce through their tough skin but...''


    The sharp tip of the sword pierced the brain of the first monkey through the eye socket.


    Adam was also doing his work, ["I may not be able to cut you all...but I can smash you to death!"]


    The ten big hammers moved fast under his control, smashing into the monkeys.


    They were blasted away while spurting blood out of their mouths.


    Adam didn''t get all of them and recalled two big hammers, reshaping them into smaller shields that prevented the Mutated Squirrel Monkeys from ambushing him.


    Benji turned his head around, his dark right eye spun as he created another gravitation field on the left side, right under them to help Adam out.


    The monkeys slowed down a lot under the influence of the gravitation.


    Adam gave Benji a quick thumb up before going back to smash the monkey down with the big hammers.


    Benji created more gravitational fields under the earth, increasing the pulling force on the monkey from the right that had recovered from the confusion Adam caused earlier.


    His sword stabbed down, every time killing a helpless monkey.


    The Mutated Squirrel Monkeys that were still stuck in the air shrieked in anger but there was nothing they could do than watching their kind getting killed by the two.


    The three elite puppets became basically useless in this fight. The fire puppets would only make the monkeys stronger and the physical puppet would get killed by any random monkey because it was weaker than them.


    Benji and Adam worked together, killing off all the monkeys on their sides.


    They exchanged knowing looks and stared at the remaining Mutated Squirrel Monkeys that were floating helplessly in the air.

 38 The World is changing! 2

    Benji stood there, the red fog around him surged faster towards his horns that kept absorbing it greedily. Adam reshaped the hammers into swords and spears again.


    ["I''m ready, let''s put an end to them!"] The killing intent leaked from his cold voice.


    Benji nodded, holding the bloody long sword in his hand.


    The gravitational power exploded from his body and right eye, stopping the gravitational fields in the air.


    The Mutated Squirrel Monkeys had no time to be happy that they finally landed on the ground, Benji created 6 massives gravitation fields 10 meters down in the earth.


    The monkeys tried everything to fight against the heavy pulling power but they didn''t even manage to stand up under the pressure.


    Benji walked towards them, lifting his bloody long sword above his head.


    Adam stood outside of the gravitational fields, having a hard time controlling the swords and spears to kill off the monkeys under the heavy pressure. Different to Benji, he couldn''t walk freely inside those fields.


    What followed was a one sided massacre! Hundreds of monkey corpses lying down on the ground...


    Benji''s military clothes were stained with blood, he erased the gravitational fields.


    ''I should be exhausted after using so many strong gravitational fields but my body is brimming with power...'' Thought Benji as he cleaned his long sword.


    ["Our horns are still absorbing the red fog, filling and improving our powers. Let''s check out the crystals from these mutated monkey."]


    Benji nodded, "This trip was worth the trouble."


    They had trouble breaking the skulls of the monkeys, they only managed it after Adam used the big hammers to crack them.


    Adam looked dazed at the opened skull...


    "What?" Asked Benji who noticed Adam''s strange expression.


    ["There is no crystals here..."]


    "What?!" Benji stopped hammering on the skull of the monkey corpse in front of him.


    He walked beside Adam and searched for a crystal...


    "Nothing? How is this possible?"


    Adam''s gaze wandered towards the red crystal horn on the knee of the monkey corpse, ["Maybe..."] Muttered Adam as he stretched his hand out, grabbing the horn.


    The red horn surprisingly separated itself from the corpse when Adam used a little force.


    Benji stared at the horn inside Adam''s hand, "I see, that''s how it is!"


    Adam observed the horn with interest, and threw it towards Benji who catched it.


    The crystal horn wasn''t long, it was curved like his own horns. It felt cold inside his hand and he didn''t know what to do with it.


    ["What are you waiting for? Eat it!"] Laughed Adam.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Benji nodded and took a deep breath, the crystals were indestructible but turned into liquid after entering his mount. Benji expect that the same counts for these horns.


    Benji put the tip on his tongue, sensing that it turned into a thick liquid.


    He gulped it down, pushing more of the horn into his mouth.


    ''DELICIOUS!'' Thought Benji.


    His body reacted violently, wiping away the bliss on his face. A burning pain spread through his body and mind.


    Both Benji and Adam shouted in pain.


    Cain and the other puppets fell lifeless on the ground.


    Benji rolled around the ground in pain, he didn''t know what was going on but the pain made him almost faint.


    Thick black veins began to pop out, with the two horns as their center. The thick black veins soon invaded his whole body. Benji and Adam kept rolling and howling in pain. Adam''s painful mental howls echoed through Benji''s mind.


    His body and mind went through another transformation. This time it was by far the most painful and intense. The red fog inside the forest started to rush in his direction, his horns absorbed it faster and in greater amounts.


    His eyes began to transform too, his left eye that was shining bright like miniature sun darkened. The orange color was slowly being tainted by a dark-red color. The same happened to his right eye, his black hole like pupil was slowly tainted by a dark-red color...


    The extreme pain lasted for 1 hour, Benji and Adam felt like they were literally dying.


    Benji felt incredible exhausted, his body seemed to scream for more, it was dried up like a mummy.


    He was to weak to walk but his instincts screamed that he needed more to finish the transformation.


    ''MORE!!!''


    [ON IT!]


    His left eye shone weakly, the four puppets stood up, starting to harvest quickly more horns from the monkey corpses lying around.


    They sprinted back towards Benji, shoving one horn after another inside his mouth.


    The horns turned into thick red liquid that glided down his throat.


    His body became like a bottomless hole, greedily absorbing the thick liquid.


    The black veins across his body pulsated violently, absorbing the energy and using it to transform Benji.


    The pain had stopped and Adam had recovered from the earlier torture.


    Their mind wasn''t going through such violent change like the body, Adam was looking forwards to the results, he urged the puppets to work faster.


    One horn after another was shoved into Benji''s mouth, his body began to recover.


    It slowly began to grow and expand under the influence of the black veins.


    Benji couldn''t think straight anymore, ''MORE!''


    ''MORE!!''


    "MORE!!!"


    [Oh my god...] Thought Adam, now growing wary at Benji''s behaviour.


    The two black on his forehead started to grow a bit, curving upwards...


    The transformation lasted another hour before finally calming down.


    Benji sat up, staring dazed at his hands.


    [Brother...are you...alright?] Asked Adam carefully with concern.


    "Yes..." Answered Benji who kept staring at his hands.


    His red crystal nails had the same black color, like his two horns.


    Realization rained upon Benji, "I''m finally complete...the past transformation were only preparations for this..." Muttered Benji still dazed.


    [...]


    Benji stood up, looking around.


    "The world is changing..."


    [So do we...]


    "So do we..." Agreed Benji.


    [There are only 11 horns left, you consumed hundreds of them...] Lamented Adam.


    "That''s enough for the others, they will become complete after absorbing them. Strange, why did the animals become complete so fast?"


    [What do you mean?]


    "The transformed humans are still human, they aren''t the finished product, only halfway through the transformation. Don''t ask from where I know, I just know it."


    [Hm interesting, and these horns allows them to become complete?]


    "Precisely, it wouldn''t be exaggerated to say that we became a new race!" Answered Benji.


    Adam grew impatient, [Tell me what is the new power you got?]


    Benji looked back at his hands, "I''m not sure, it''s called Force Body and I would say it''s a mix between the Force from Star Wars and Pain from Naruto." Explained Benji hazy.


    [Why do you sound so bitter about it?] Asked Adam, not sure what to think.


    "I liked my Gravity Body..." Admitted Benji with a serious face.


    [Isn''t the Force Body like an upgrade from the Gravity Body? Just like my Radiant Mindlord ability that is the evolution from the Mind Puppeteer...]


    "... Oh that''s true..." Laughed Benji a bit awkward.


    "I need to train but I can already do some stuff like..."


    Benji stretched out his hand, aiming it at one of the fire puppets.


    The fire puppet shook suddenly, flying through the air at Benji without being able to resist even a bit.


    He grabbed the fire puppet at its throat.


    [Oh?]


    Benji smiled, the Force flowing through his body surged.


    The puppet was send flying again, this time harder and away from Benji. It flew over 200 meters across the forest, hitting trees on its way.


    The fire puppet was totally under Benji''s mercy.


    [Telekinesis?] Asked Adam.


    "Similar but different, Force comes from the body, telekinesis from the mind."


    [Uh right, looks still like telekinesis to me tho.]


    Benji simply shrugged.


    [We completed the evolution but why don''t I feel an obvious power up?] Wondered Adam as he sensed his power.


    Adam''s remark stunned Benji, he looked back at his hands.


    "You are right, I feel changed but not much stronger..."


    [We need time to figure it out...]


    "Yes..."


    The two didn''t know what kind of great turmoil they caused inside the Pillar Space...

 39 The World is changing! 3

    Amelia''s mood was getting worse and worse lately. She wasn''t the only one, the other higher ups from the Volari Company were the same.


    Everyday would new reports all around the world shock them to the bones.


    Amelia watched Professor Krychowiak showing them new images on the screen.


    The old Professor didn''t look that energetic anymore, his hair was unusual messy and he had eye bags. He had obviously seen better days...


    He pushed the button on the remote showing another image on the screen.


    The people inside reacted shocked, one of them stood even up.


    Professor Krychowiak sighed, "This is the latest sighting from the Atlantic Ocean further away from the american east coast."


    The image showed a humongous animal swimming through the ocean. What shocked them all was its size and species...


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    It was without a doubt a shark but...it looked like it was...at least 60 meters long...


    "That thing can''t possibly exist!" Shouted a man shaking his head.


    Professor Krychowiak looked at the man and could understand his feelings, he himself found it hard to belief how such a thing could exist...


    "I fear it is real, look..." Professor Krychowiak showed the next image.


    "It was made 2 days ago from one of our our drones, look closely!"


    Everyone inside the meeting room focused on the new image, it showed the humongous shark clearer, it had just surfaced...


    One of the higher ups squinted his eyes when he noticed something, "It has a big red crystal horn on its head..."


    The others gasped and stared again at the image, everyone saw it too now.


    Professor Krychowiak continued, "This with our newest reports all around the world about other species." He showed them images of different animals, all of them looked a bit different then the form they were familiar with but they recognized most of them. There was one thing that they all had incommon, it was that they had a red crystal horn growing out on a part of their bodies.


    "Our soldiers lost their lives when they tried to secure some of them for us to study...We decided to call off any capture mission related to species that show such a characteristic." The Professor hinted towards the horns on the bodies.


    Some of them couldn''t help but shoot a glance at Amelia''s horn on her hand.


    "But the most concerning thing is this..." The Professor showed an image shot from space.


    Now it was Amelia who stood up completely shaken.


    The others saw the same thing but they weren''t sure what to think about it.


    "What is that?" Asked a woman.


    "Cloud, that is an incredible big cloud..." Answered Amelia before the old Professor could.


    He didn''t mind it and continued, "Just like Professor Volari said, it is a cloud."


    "But it''s red!" Exclaimed another higher up.


    They saw a big red cloud looming above half of the entire Asian Continent...


    "It is red, yes. And the rain pouring down from it is red too, we don''t know yet what the consequences are but...our people stationed in the affected regions are looking into it 24/7." Spoke the old Professor with a grave expression.


    A man hit the table with his fist, "How is this all possible?"


    Professor Krychowiak sighed again, "We confirmed that the clouds and the rain contain small but highly concentrated amount of Substance 001..." Admitted the old Professor.


    "Are you telling us that it is the fault of the Paradise Virus we created?" Asked the man upset.


    "It''s not the virus, it''s only Substance 001..." Spoke Amelia absent minded.


    "That''s correct..." Confirmed Professor Krychowiak.


    "Can you explain it to us how all of this even possible? I''m slowly getting the feeling that we are losing control of the whole situation and "Project Doomsday Paradise" is becoming impossible to achieve."


    Professor Krychowiak''s face turned unsightly, it was exactly that question that gave him a headache, bringing him sleepless nights.


    "This..." He had no answer to that question.


    "From everything we know and observed I can tell that...it seems like we were fooled..." It was Amelia who spoke, still staring at the image on the screen...


    "Fooled? Impossible, no human could pull something like this off. We had total control over the Paradise Virus!" Refuted Professor Krychowiak resolutely.


    "It wasn''t human, it never was..." Muttered Amelia.


    Professor Krychowiak''s eyes widened, "Are you now completely mad? That''s impossible!!!"


    Amelia moved her head, her eyes meeting the brown eyes from the old Professor.


    "Think about it Carl, we developed the virus for so long and everything went perfect until we set it free. It was only waiting for it and as soon it was free it did what it wanted..." She paused for a moment, her eyes lit up, realizing something.


    "It''s doing what we wanted, but its following its own agenda! Manipulating its own aggregate state thus slipping past the restrictions we created...It spread and...its Terraforming Earth!" The more she spoke the more she was sure that her theory was right!


    Not everyone inside the room could follow her but those that did, discolored instantly.


    And Professor Krychowiak was one of those that understood her.


    He couldn''t refute her now that he thought about it, it made sense and everything that happened, is happening and will happen will make sense...


    "But that could only be possible if Substance 001..." Muttered the old Professor to himself.


    "Only if Substance 001 is sentient, is alive, is intelligent...call it how you want but I''m 100% that that is the case. It fooled us all, pretending to be something crucial to reach our goal...how did it know what we wanted and needed?" Amelia became confused now.


    Professor Krychowiak sat down on his chair, his eyes widened to the extreme! His brain felt like it would explode at any second.


    "We found Substance 001 by sheer luck on the remains of a fallen meteorite 12 years ago! What you are saying suggests that the little puddle of liquid we took, was an actual intelligent life form, from an unknown place in the universe!" Said the old Professor in disbelief, he didn''t want to believe what he just said but his entire being told him that he was right.


    Amelia nodded, "Yes...we started "Project Doomsday" to cleanse the world from most of humanity to start a new era under our rule. A world without war, because we would stop them. A world without illness, because we would cure them. A world without hunger, because we would feed them. A true Paradise after the Doomsday..." Amelia spoke with hope and desire, her emotional words about such a world filled the room.


    Everyone saw such a world in front of them for a brief moment...until reality brought them back.


    "What can we do then? Can we stop it?" Asked a higher up exhausted.


    "It''s too late for that, we can only watch and adapt to whatever Substance 001 terraforms the world.." Sighed the old Professor in defeat.


    Amelia reacted stunned at his words, "Carl you.."


    He lifted his hand, stopping her from speaking.


    "We let the tiger out, now we need to ride on it or it will eat us. The world is changing!"

 40 The Devil

    "What do you mean Carl?" Asked the female higher up.


    Professor Krychowiak felt like his brain had recovered to its peak now that he had made up his mind, clearing his confusion...


    He stood up from the chair, straightening his back. His confidence was back.


    There was some kind of emotion that in his brown eyes...


    He took the remote, skipping through the different images. The whole room was silent and no one dared made a sound.


    The aura around the old Professor changed, his earlier exhausted expression seemed like an illusion now that was replaced by determination.


    Even Amelia was taken aback by his change, it made the think about the time when she recruited an old Professor that seeked answers in the unknown like an excited child.


    ''Carl...''


    The old Professor turned around, facing them all with a fox like smile.


    "The world is changing and will keep changing, we can''t stop it. Everything points towards the fact that humanity like we knew will cease to exist. We all need to adapt and take full advantage of the situation."


    He turned to Amelia, "I know you are hiding something important from us, I have a hunch what it is but I''m not sure. You send out elite squads to capture something but they never made it back. Can you tell us Amelia?" Asked the old Professor sincerely.


    Amelia sighed, she touched the black horn on her hand and made up her mind.


    She told them about what happened after she killed the strange monster and absorbed it.


    She told them about the strange space with the Nine Pillars and Nine Thrones.


    She told them about the other five that appeared one after another inside the strange space, obtaining their seats.


    She told them about the missions to capture Miyamoto in Japan and Tsar from Russia and their powers.


    Everyone inside the meeting room listened to her in wonder and fear.


    Professor Krychowiak pondered about what she said, "So these people are special and their powers are more than we can handle, why not make them allies instead?"


    Amelia sighed, "I didn''t consider that in the beginning because I thought that we could subdue them..."


    The old Professor nodded, "You were arrogant and thought that they would stand in our way to archive "Project Doomsday Paradise"!"


    Amelia didn''t like to hear it directly but agreed.


    "I''m also very interested in the tigress, not only humans are eligible to become part of that exclusive group. The requirements to claim one of those pillar are rather harsh. It seems like it isn''t easy to absorb one of those huge crystals to evolve. It sounds like a selection of predators to me..." Continued Professor Krychowiak.


    Amelia wanted to say something when her mind shook and her vision turned dark...


    She found herself being dragged into the strange dark space. Amelia was confused about why she was abruptly dragged inside.


    She noticed that the same happened to the others, they looked just as confused as herself.


    Even the tigress on the Sixth Pillar opened her eyes, looking confused.


    It was then that they all sensed something, they turned towards the First Pillar.


    The First Pillar erupted with a tyrannical light that shot up into the dark sky.


    The space around the First Pillar twisted and broke into pieces, like glass.


    Amelia couldn''t see what was happening to Solomon because of the light.


    Everyone stared at the First Pillar in confusion and wonder.


    The light that entered the sky filled with endless darkness caused some kind of chain reaction.


    The sky seemed to explode, kicking off a violent storm that engulfed them all.


    An oppressive aura appeared inside the First Pillar that made them all tremble in fear, even if they didn''t want to.


    Amelia was flabbergasted, she tried to counter that oppressive force with her her aura but...


    It was like throwing oil into fire, it only made it stronger.


    The same thing happened to the others!


    They were so focused to resist the oppressive might that came crashing down on them that they didn''t notice that their horns retreated back into their bodies in fear, except Miyamoto''s horn on his forehead.


    Amelia didn''t know what or why it was happening, her entire being screamed danger.


    A feeling of doom and primeval fear spread across her body and mind.


    The storm soon encompassed the whole dark space.


    Just as she was about to collapse under the oppressive might, it began to weaken.


    Amelia sighed in delight, she wasn''t the only one, the others felt the same way...


    The light coming from the First Pillar weakened too until it completely vanished, so did the storm...


    Everyone stared shocked at the First Pillar, it had so many cracks on its surface...


    Tsar was the first to speak out, "What the hell happened? What did Solomon do?"


    They couldn''t see him because the space was still repairing itself.


    More and more cracks spread through the First Pillar until they fell down in slow motion...


    It took some time for the cracking surface of the First Pillar to fall down, revealing a red and dark-colored First Pillar that stood proudly over all the other pillars, leaking a weak but intense pressure!


    Everything became tanquild again inside the strange space...


    The others didn''t know what to do and tried to call Solomon.


    His figure that was always clad in darkness was silently lying on the ancient roman couch, ignoring their calls.


    Amelia looked down at her own pillar that was pure white like all the others except the one from Solomon.


    She had so many questions...


    The first to leave was the tigress, she became too impatient to wait for Solomon and left.


    The others left one after another too.


    Amelia sighed, shooting a last rueful gaze at Solomon before returning to her body.


    "AMELIA!" Shouted a familiar voice.


    She opened her eyes and saw the ceiling of the meeting room with some faces surrounding her.


    She blinked a few times before trying to stand up, the others helped her.


    Amelia was guided to her chair in which she sat down, her whole body was sweating and trembling.


    "What happened to you?" Asked Professor Krychowiak with concern.


    "I''m not sure..." Answered Amelia weakly.


    She began to tell them what she experienced, Amelia was halfway through the story when she noticed that the others were looking strangely at her.


    She became confused, "What is?"


    Professor Krychowiak pointed at her forehead with shaky hands, "A black horn just grew out from your forehead..."


    She frowned, moving up her hand...


    Her eyes widened in shock when she touched the horn on her forehead.


    "What..." She looked at her hand, now noticing that the horn that should be there had vanished.


    She didn''t knew what it meant but her guess was that it had something to do with Solomon and whatever he did...


    "We have so much work in front of us..." Sighed Amelia.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.

 41 The Devil 2

    Benji was sitting on the ground, leaning his back against the majestic tree that seemed to be happy about his presence. Its leaves were swaying happily to the right and left.


    He felt the many calls from the others inside the space but ignored them, he had no time to spare right now.


    He glanced at the Cain''s body lying on the ground.


    [He doesn''t feel any pain as he completes his transformation, but he is trying to struggle against my control...] Told Adam Benji.


    Benji nodded, ''Is it difficult to keep controlling him?''


    [It would be if we didn''t improve earlier, now it''s not a problem.]


    ''Good...''


    [He only needed one horn to complete the transformation, you had to consume hundreds of them...] Noticed Adam.


    Benji shrugged.


    he kept watching over Cain''s body with the other three puppets. The one fire zombie that became his punching bag was rapidly recovering its broken bones.


    The two of them began to discuss new plans.


    They decided to obliterate the mutated animals in the surroundings of Dortmund and take over their territories. They would use them as training grounds for the Inner Core Members after they completed their transformation.


    ''We can only improve our powers from now on, there won''t be anymore evolutions happening to us because we finished our transformation.'' Sighed Benji.


    [That''s fine, we can hunt animals and consume their horns and absorb the red fog at nights inside the forest.] Said Adam.


    ''That''s a good plan!''


    They waited until Cain''s transformation was over, Adam controlled Cain''s body personally and began to feel the changes.


    A little red crystal horn had grown out of Cain''s forehead. It started to absorb the fog around him.


    Benji observed everything, noticing that the rate in which Cain absorbed the fog couldn''t be compared to his rate.


    Cain was like a snail while he was more like a Ferrari.


    Adam started suddenly to laugh out.


    ''What is?'' Asked Benji.


    [Hahaha I can feel my power improve. It''s only miniscule but I can sense it. Part of the energy that Cain absorbs goes to me!]


    ''Oh that''s new!?''


    Adam urged Benji to give the other puppets a horn to confirm if the same would happen if they finished their transformation.


    They used the time that the 3 puppets needed to complete their transformations to spar against each other, testing their powers.


    Cain became much better in controlling everything that was magnetic. His body had also improved greatly.


    The exchanged fists, both of them were so much faster, stronger and their bodies sturdier.


    The weapons that Adam could create through Cain''s powers were now much sharper and harder.


    They tested them on the monkey corpses, cutting their limbs off with little resistance.


    Both of them looked at each other, their gazes empty and they cursed at the same time.


    ["There is nothing we can do about it, the past is the past...At least we can use them now to hunt down animals.."]


    "Yeah, make me two new swords please."


    Adam created two new swords for him and liquified the older ones, gathering them inside ono of his ten floating metal balls.


    Soon the three other puppets finished their transformations. All three of them had improved greatly, they had new red crystal horns growing out from their foreheads.


    "How come that their horns grew on their foreheads? Don''t they grow randomly on any part of the body?" Asked Benji.


    [It might be because of our influence on them? I don''t know.]


    "Yeah that might be the case, we need to head back to Dortmund before the sun rises."


    [I will leave the puppets here to watch over our new territory.]


    "Okay."


    Benji took the remaining 7 crystal horns before departing from the forest.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Adam warned him about the patrols on the wall through his inner eye vision.


    Benji smiled, the force shot out from his body engulfing him, with a gaze the force also engulfed Adam and they flew up.


    [No way! You can use it like this?]


    ''You aren''t the only one that can fly now, Force isn''t telekinesis but similar why not use it that way too? In a sense, it''s the most extreme form of physical power...''


    [We need to train it!]


    ''It has its limits too you know...''


    [Nothing is perfect...]


    ''Right.''


    They flew across the night sky, landing in front of their house when no one was near.


    Benji didn''t need to sleep, eat or drink anything anymore after completing his transformation. But he still enjoyed lying inside his bed like a normal person.


    He closed his eyes, entering a resting mode in which the time passed faster but he was still aware about his surroundings.


    He called the Inner Core Members and Roland to his house after resting.


    "Hey Benji, Boss!" Greeted Roland after entering


    Thomas arrived a bit later with the others.


    "Boss you have now a horn too?" Asked Jan surprised, the others stared at Adam who was controlling Cain''s body. The red horn on his forehead was very eye-catching.


    Adam didn''t want to waste any time, ["This is the reason why I called you all here, these are for you."] He gave each of them one horn.


    They recognized that those horns were made from the same thing as the small crystals.


    ["Eat them down inside the training room, you will complete the transformation after an hour."]


    Adam explained to them what it was all about. The group became excited and went down to the basement to begin their transformation.


    Benji and Adam were about to follow when Benji felt his pocket vibrate.


    He took out his phone and saw that it was Marc calling him.


    "What''s up bro?" Asked Benji.


    "BENJI! THOSE UNGRATEFUL BASTARDS BETRAYED US! THEY CATCHED ANNA, I NEED YOUR HELP BENJI!!!" Shouted Marc as soon he heard Benji.


    Benji''s expression changed when he heard Marc, "Where are you?"


    "I''m at home with four of my most trusted followers, Benji THEY GOT ANNA!!!"


    "Don''t trust them, I''m on my way!"


    "Thank you brother, I wouldn''t call you if..."


    "It''s alright I will be there soon." Cut Benji him off and ended the call.


    Adam looked at him, ["Go, I got this here"]


    Benji nodded, turning around, picking up his two swords.


    He excited the door and looked at the sky.


    The force inside his body erupted violently, creating cracks on the ground before he took off.


    Benji flew away to the highway.


    ''It would take normally around 2 hours with a car to reach Hannover, I don''t know how fast I am now but much faster than an average car!''


    Loud noises were created wherever he passed.


    He followed the highway towards Hannover. His flying speed became faster and faster until a loud booming noise echoed through the areas he passed...

 42 The Devil 3

    Marc stumbled back against the fridge, staring at the four men in front of him in disbelief and anger.


    There were four knifes stuck to his chest.


    "Y...you!" Gasped Marc as he leaned back against the fridge.


    The four men stared at him, their red eyes showing no emotions.


    "You brought it upon yourself Marc, you and your b*tch Anna thought you were a King and Queen. Now look at you." Spoke one of them with a cold voice.


    Marc became so angry that he spurted blood on the floor, "You dirty son of b*tches! I trusted you! We rescued you all from certain death and this is how repay us?"


    An arabic looking man sneered, "Shut your filthy mouth, you want the people to turn into monsters. The two of you are mad! I''m no longer human because of you!"


    "Don''t think we don''t know your plan, you wanted everyone to become monster to control us!" Cursed another of them.


    Marc found it ridiculous, "What are you all talking about? We don''t turn into monsters! Yes we changed a bit but we grew stronger and can defend against the zombies!"


    A man stepped forward, holding another knife, "Lies, we have evidence that you and that witch Anna are colluding with those monsters to corrupt us!"


    Marc became too confused, ''This doesn''t make any sense, what is going on?''


    He gritted his teeth and pulled out one of the knife''s stuck to his chest, aiming at his former friend. Blood was oozing out from his wounds.


    He couldn''t detect any emotions inside the eyes of his former friends, he knew them for a long time and trusted them, this wasn''t anything like them.


    "Abdul..." Pleaded Marc.


    The arabic looking man ignored him, he lifted his hand to end Marc''s life...


    "Die you traitor!" Shouted Abdul.


    They all heard a strange but loud booming sound, then the whole house shook violently, sending them all flying across the kitchen.


    They recovered for the shock, "An earthquake?" Asked one of them.


    "Don''t be stupid there haven''t been any earthquakes for ages in Germany!" Cursed Abdul.


    Marc was confused but also happy, that earthquake saved his life.


    They all froze when they heard steps.


    The steps were heading their way. The four of them exchanged glances and took out their knives, ready to face whoever just arrived.


    Then a brown hand with black nails gripped the edge of the entrance to te kitchen, creating cracks on the wall!


    They wanted to head towards whoever just showed up but they couldn''t move!


    Their eyes widened in fear, in front of them stood a tall brown man wearing military clothes...


    The man had a pair of unique eyes and two curved black horns on his forehead.


    Logic told them that they shouldn''t be afraid of it but their bodies didn''t listen to them.


    A fear that originated from their deepest instincts rendered them useless.


    The man''s eyes wandered over the messy kitchen, stopping on the injured Marc that was leaning against the fridge.


    Marc recognized the man, he had changed but how could he not recognize his childhood and best friend...


    "Benji..." Said Marc weakly.


    It took Benji only 40 minutes to arrive in Hannover and then Adam told him about Marc''s situation through his inner eye vision that had grown over 20 kilometer wide.


    The force inside his body surged when he saw his best friend injured.


    The four man that stood there staring at him in terror suddenly felt a tyrannical might crushing down on them!


    They fell down on the floor, their bones breaking slowly...


    The force was invisible but the air itself trembled under its influence making it visible...


    "Don''t move!" Spoke Benji as he walked to Marc, he pulled out the remaining knifes and fed him some small crystals.


    Marc sensed his wounds closing at a fast speed and sighed in delight.


    "Thank you bro, you saved me...how did you make it so fast here and what is with those horns?"


    Benji slapped Marc''s shoulder, "I will tell you later, I need to rescue Anna first."


    Marc looked down at the four traitors, gulping hard.


    They had been crushed to death under Benji''s tyrannical force, the floor was filled with cracks too.


    "We can''t ask them anymore, you killed them..." Commented Marc.


    Benji turned around, ''Adam?''


    [I found her...] Said Adam but...


    ''What? What is?''


    Adam sighed and shared the images with him.


    The rage inside Benji peaked when he saw Anna''s condition, "Stay here!"


    Marc wanted to say something but he saw Benji practically vanish in front of his eye.


    He looked confused around but Benji had already left, "Just how strong have you become Benji?"


    Not far away inside a factory was Anna held. Her arms were bound by thick chains and she had many cuts all over her body.


    Someone who stood in front of her with a machete in his hands spit on her, "B*tch, don''t think we will kill you so fast!"


    At that moment more people entered the factory. The man turned around and smiled evilly.


    The group of people walked towards them, "I told you not to hurt her too much Benny!"


    Benny simply shrugged at the comment.


    The man sighed and started to take off his pants.


    "What are you doing Tommy?" Asked one of the other man.


    Tommy glanced back laughing, "A wise man said once to f*ck the Queen Hahaha!"


    The other started laugh loud as well.


    "A very wise man indee haha."


    "I would love to meet that wise man hahahaha!"


    Anna lifted her head weakly up, glaring at them with deep disgust before fainting.


    The man that took off his hands smiled lecherously, "That''s right b*tch, this daddy will enjoy you now!"


    He was just about to touch her when the entrance to the factory was suddenly blasted away...


    They all turned their heads around.


    They saw a person standing there.


    "Who are you buddy? Do you want to have a taste of this..."


    The man inside the group didn''t have the chance to end his sentence because his head was blasted away by a fist!


    Brain matter and blood flew through the air, hitting the man who had taken off his pants.


    That man felt the hot sticky stuff on his face, his mouth wide open in shock.


    The others only realized what happened when the headless corpse hit the ground with a thump.


    "What the...!"


    Benji ignored them, drawing his long sword out.


    They finally got a clear look at him and gasped.


    "What is this monster?!"


    "A Devil!"


    "What are you guys doing? Kill him?" Shouted another man.


    They took fighting stances, attacking him.


    [Should I...] Offered Adam.


    ''No!''


    [Alright...]


    The man moved quite fast but in Benji''s eyes...


    The first that dared to attack him was instantly split cleanly into two halves.


    The others froze on the spot, they were too shocked.


    One of them turned confused to the others, "I didn''t see him swing his swords, how did Yousef die?"


    The other shook their heads, no one of them saw Benji''s fast movements.


    "You all can die now!" Spoke Benji who was holding back his rage.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    He vanished and a head flew up in the air, followed by a fountain of blood.


    The others saw it and paled, they didn''t care anymore, fleeing as fast they could.


    One after another was cut apart before they could reach the exit...


    Adam who was also watching at the same time over the transformation of the others in Dortmund smiled in an eerie way.


    There was only one man left, it was the one without his pants. He snapped back when carnage stopped.


    His eyes widened to the extreme, watching Benji standing in the middle of corpses.


    His brain finally began to process everything and he picked up the machete from the ground, he placed it on Anna''s neck.


    "Don''t move or I will kill her here and now! You did come to rescue her right? You Freak!" Threatened the man Benji who finally turned around.


    Benji''s clothes and face was stained with blood, giving him the image of a bloodthirsty devil...


    Benji''s killing intent flared up and he lifted his free hand, causing the force inside his body to surge.


    The man frowned, ''Why did he lift his hand?''


    The answer came abrupt when he was blasted across the factory, crashing into the sturdy steel wall.


    The man blinked confused a few times not realizing how he died, half of his body had turned into paste that stuck to the steel wall...


    Benji freed Anna by cutting the chains apart, he felt his heart ache when he saw Anna''s condition.


    He hugged her weak body and fed her some crystals.


    She opened her eyes weakly, "Benji?"


    "Shhh don''t talk, yes it''s me. You are safe now..." Said Benji softly as he lifted her up.


    His emotions experienced a turmoil, the force reacted to it and an incredible strong Force Push that erupted from his body, blasting the whole factory apart...


    [You still have feelings...] Sighed Adam.


    ''You loved her first Adam...''


    [It''s all in the past...]


    Benji ignored him and flew up into the sky.


    Adam sensed two unusual strong presence in the distance...


    [Well, well, well, what do we have here?]

 43 Visi

    Two figures were standing on the highest skyscraper some distance away from the factory that was blasted apart.


    "I didn''t expected that, what happened?" Asked the figure astonished, standing on the roof, with a very deep male voice.


    The other figure sitting next to him trembled violently before sighing, "I have a rough idea, we accomplished what we came for. We should back back now." Sai the sitting figure with a soft female voice.


    The male nodded, "Team Black should have claimed the Alpha Crystal in Berlin by now, that little girl we randomly picked up, turned to be a real treasure."


    The female figure agreed, "Master is very pleased, we gained a lot this time..."


    They were about to depart when a figure landed on the roof, causing the upper part of the skyscraper to shake.


    "You two remind me of someone, a very silent Doctor..." Spoke the newcomer with interest.


    [I''m also very interested in their conversation!] Commented Adam interested.


    Benji stared down at the strange duo in front of him.


    They were wearing the same dark green long coats, what really piqued his interest was their two iconic black leather Plague Doctor masks. It reminded him of the Plague Doctor inside the strange Pillar Space.


    Benji had left Anna in Marc''s care and went straight towards the due after Adam told him about them.


    The two of them reacted shocked to his sudden arrival.


    [They might be related to the sudden betrayal on Marc and Anna] Hinted Adam slyly.


    Benji smirked at them, "So what did you two accomplish here?"


    They tensed up in his presence, not uttering another word.


    ''Oh? Both of them have a crystal horn growing from their foreheads...''


    He was now really curious about these two and cracked his fist, "I can beat the answers out of you two." Spoke Benji as he directed his killing intent on them.


    The male plague doctor reacted fast to his killing intent, many blue electric arcs erupted from his body before he vanished from Benji''s view.


    ''Huh?''


    He felt a tremendous force crash against his head, blasting him from the roof.


    The male plague doctor had appeared right beside Benji, punching his head with such speed and power as electric arcs danced around his body.


    The female plague doctor sneered arrogantly, "What an idiot!"


    The male plague doctor didn''t say it loud but he thought the same thing, but their arrogance vanished when Benji who only flew around 50 meters stopped his flight with a violent booming sound as he released his force.


    [Be more careful you idiot, they aren''t your average joe''s!] Cursed Adam him.


    Benji cracked his neck to the right and left, spitting out a bit of blood.


    ''I know that now too!''


    "Not bad, let me return the favor!" Shouted Benji as he kicked the air, causing another booming sound.


    He arrived quickly beside the male plague doctor, punching at his head too.


    The electric arcs around the plague doctor became more violent and he dodged Benji''s punch, countering with a kick.


    Benji was again shocked at the reaction speed of the male plague doctor and blocked the kick with his other hand. The roof cracked under the power of their clash.


    Benji didn''t give his opponent any time to attack or retreat, engulfing him with his force, thus preventing him from moving.


    Benji''s kick connected cleanly with the chest of the plague doctor, blasting him off the roof.


    The female plague doctor heard the sounds of cracking bone clearly, gasping in shock.


    She knew exactly how strong and fast her partner was, he should be able to avoid an attack of that kind of speed without any problem but he didn''t move!


    She grew serious, clasping her hands together, creating a soundwave that reached Benji quickly.


    He felt his vision shaken and a foreign energy enter his mind.


    The female plague doctor smiled under her mask, "You are mine now!"


    She pushed her palms in front of her, aiming at him.


    Benji turned around, with a nasty smile plastered over his face.


    The red miniature sun in the deepest part of his left eye lit up.


    [Girl, you are playing with fire hahahaha!] Laughed Adam like a maniac as he grinded the invading energy into pieces before absorbing it.


    The female plague doctor discolored under her mask. She shrieked in pain, clutching her head as she spurted blood, that ran down her mask.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    [Watch out!] Shouted Adam suddenly.


    Benji''s senses picked something up and he dodged quickly to the right as he protected himself with his force.


    The male plague doctor attacked him with a much faster speed and more ferocious attacks.


    Benji had a hard time coping with his speed.


    The roof turned now into a destroyed mess, the male plague doctor stopped his barrage on him, looking at his partner.


    "What have you done to her?" Asked the male, his deep voice filled with hostility.


    Benji looked at the fainted female plague doctor lying on the ground with blood leaking from under her mask.


    He shrugged, "I guess she experienced a backlash from trying to mess with my mind..."


    The male plague doctor gritted his teeth under his mask, he found it difficult to breathe with his lungs still heavily injured.


    Benji''s face became serious, "Time to capture you two and get some answers!"


    The force inside his body surged again, freezing the body of the male plague doctor.


    ''Not this again!'' Thought the plague doctor in horror.


    He went all out, erupting with more violent blue electric arcs.


    The plague doctor somehow managed to free himself from Benji''s force control as the electric arcs clashed against the invisible force.


    Benji didn''t manage to land the deciding hot on him as he dodged his fist.


    ''Oh?''


    [He is good, I will add him to our puppet collection!] Said Adam as Benji''s left eye shone with a bright red light, illuminating the area.


    The male plague doctor felt his mind shake and him losing himself, it was like he was locked into a small dark room from where he could only watch what was happening outside!


    [Succes!]


    "Nice Adam haha!" Laughed Benji loudly.


    [Let me go through his memories...ah right there...hmm?...What is that?....SH*T!]


    Benji stopped laughing when he heard Adam curse out loud.


    He sensed something unusual happening to the body of the male plague doctor, gasping in shock.


    A foul toxic red smoke started to leak out from the body of the plague doctor. It was so toxic that it melted him completely in a matter of seconds, transforming the plague doctor into a bubbling puddle of blood. Not even the clothes were spared by the toxic smoke!


    Benji retreated backward, his sense of danger kicked in, warning him to stay the hell out of that toxic red smoke.


    Both Adam and Benji felt a weak familiar aura on the toxic smoke, making them frown deeply in confusion.


    The smoke gathered suddenly above the remains of the male plague doctor, taking shape of a figure.


    Benji''s eyes widened, how could he not know who that was with so many clues.


    [The Doc!]


    "Doc!" Exclaimed Benji.


    The smoky image of the Plague Doctor, the Third Pillar too shape, staring back at Benji.


    The image seemed to sigh, turning his head towards the fainted female plague doctor on the half-destroyed floor.


    Suddenly the same toxic red smoke began to leak out of her body, melting her in the way as the male before.


    [So ruthless, he killed his people the moment they lost...] Spoke Adam with admiration.


    Benji couldn''t help but agree, the Doc cleaned up without leaving them anything to gain from.


    Another red smoky image of the Doc appeared above the remains of the female, both of them looked at Benji in a strange way as if thinking about something.


    It made Benji feel uncomfortable, then the two smoky images closed the distance to him quickly while spreading the red toxic smoke to surround him.


    ''Son of a b*tch you don''t!'' Cursed Benji as he unleashed the force inside him, not daring to hold anything back.


    The force exploded out from his body, pushing everything away apart.


    It didn''t matter what, the toxic smoke, the air or the skyscraper, everything was pushed away by the tyrannical Force Push!


    The skyscraper was blasted apart by the force, the whole upper section of it collapsed totally...


    Benji didn''t dare to stay there, quickly flying away...


    [This worries me...] Said Adam with a grave tone.


    ''What?'' Asked Benji as he flew through the air.


    [Those two have obviously completed their evolution and were on par with you, that doens''t make any sense we are the First Pillar!] Adam began to shout at the last part of his sentence.


    ''I still need to get used to it...'' Defended Benji himself.


    [I feel like we are missing something, I hope we figure it out soon. We also need to look into the reason how minions of the Doc have already finished their evolution so soon...]


    Adam''s words gave Benji plenty to think about...


    The area was devastated by the falling pieces from the upper half of the skyscraper.


    Not long after Benji left, two weakened red smoke images from the Doc reformed themselves, glancing at the direction to where Benji left before they dissipated...

 44 Visit 2

    At an unknown place, inside a dark room filled with huge screens that showed many images from different parts all around the world, sat a dark figure wearing a dark coat with the iconic plague doctor mask. There was a single black horn on the forehead that stuck out from the mask.


    A voice that didn''t sound neither male or female echoed through the room, "Solomon..."


    The door to the room opened and a figure wearing a white coat and the iconic black leather plague doctor mask entered the room.


    "Master, Team Green perished. They didn''t manage to bring back the Alpha Crystal after retrieving it!" Reported the figure with a mature female voice.


    "I know..."Answered the Doc in a neutral and calm tone.


    "Of course Master, how should we proceed?" Asked the woman with uttermost respect.


    The Doc leaned back on the armchair, staring at the many images.


    "I have an idea that''s worth a try. Contact our people inside the Volari Company, tell them to stir things up a bit and put that little girl under some pressure..." Spoke the Doc slowly.


    The woman bowed, "It shall be done, Master!" She excited the room, leaving the Doc alone again.


    A sly glint flashed through the Doc''s eyes under the mask.


    The Doc arrived inside the space, calling out everyone except Solomon.


    Only the tigress ignored his call, the others looked confused at him.


    They knew that the Doc didn''t speak, that''s why they were confused when they were called out.


    They all had spent enough time to be able to tell who was calling. There was always a part of the person''s aura attached to the call...


    "Solomon is in Germany, Hannover..." Those were the first words that the Doc spoke before leaving them again.


    The others didn''t know what to do with that information but the eyes of Tsar and Lilith lit up.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Lilith was excited and suspicious at the same time.


    ''What is the Doc aiming for by, telling us that information?'' Many suspicious thoughts ran through her mind but she couldn''t ignore the information, even if it turns out to be a trap.


    Amelia returned to her body, directly issuing some commands.


    "Get three Elite Squads and a plane ready! We will fly to Germany now! I also want every drone available to track down someone in Hannover!"


    Benji who was flying at a high speed through the sky over Hannover stopped suddenly when Adam alerted him.


    [There is a huge energy leaking from that direction!]


    "From there?" Benji stared at a particular direction, sensing something.


    "I can sense it too, it''s strong!"


    [That might be what they were talking about!] Adam urged him to check it out.


    Benji was curious too what was so important that the Doc was interested in it.


    He flew over to the source, landing in front of an abandoned house.


    [There are some zombies in the area but this place is safe, the energy comes from the inside house...] Informed him Adam.


    Benji took note of it, kicking the door open.


    He walked through the house, heading down the stairs to the basement.


    He broke into laughter when he saw what was leaking the energy.


    It was a huge crystal inside a glass container.


    [They called it Alpha Crystal, a fitting name. We hit the jackpot!] Spoke Adam in glee.


    "Yeah, we didn''t get any informations out of them, but this thing makes up more than up for it!"


    Benji went on to take it when an energy wave crashed against his body.


    He stumbled a few steps back laughing, "Stupid thing I''m not that weak anymore!"


    The force inside his body came forth, suppressing the Alpha Crystal!


    He took control over it, letting it float behind him.


    [Let''s get the hell out of Hannover, I don''t want to face the Doc!]


    Benji agreed, the Doc''s toxic powers creeped the sh*t out of him.


    He soon arrived in front of Marc''s and Anna''s house, or what was still left of it.


    Benji had destroyed half of it when he arrived to safe Marc.


    The two of them were recovering fast thanks to the tiny crystals that Benji gave them.


    "Benji...Thank you so much...I...I..." Spoke Anna, tearing up.


    Marc had also tears in his eyes.


    Benji hugged them both, "It''s fine now. I will take you with my back to Dortmund."


    Marc nodded but Anna looked troubled.


    "Benji, I don''t know what happened but the people changed. They didn''t seem to be themselves anymore..." Said Anna with tears in her eyes.


    Benji sighed, "It''s not your fault, they were controlled by someone with unique powers. I got rid of them."


    "Unique powers?" Asked Marc, taken aback.


    "Yes, some people awaken unique powers after they evolve. We need to go."


    Anna stood up, "Wait, what about the survivors, they are innocent then."


    Benji was now troubled, he didn''t want to take care of them.


    [I will take care of them. We would eventually expand, why not start here.]


    ''Okay, do it.''


    Benji flew up to the sky, looking down at the south part of Hannover.


    Rays of red light shot down all over that part of Hannover from Benji''s left eye.


    Adam took control over many zombies that were roaming through the streets.


    His force engulfed Marc and Anna, making them fly behind him with the container that held the Alpha Crystal...


    He took them with him back to Dortmund.


    They asked Benji many questions on the way that he partly answered.


    He told them about the state in which Dortmund is in and how the world is changing.


    The two paled when they listened to him telling them about the animals and the expanding red forest all over Germany and probably the whole world.


    Two drones high up in the sky noticed and followed him on his way back to Dortmund...


    Benji took care of them both after arriving in Dortmund.


    He gave them enough crystals to finally evolve and a home near his own house in North Dortmund.


    The Inner Core Members were almost done with their transformation.


    Benji and Adam were looking forward to it, they could start with their plan to conquer more territories with them.


    A day passed and Benji was going through the plans about conquering the surrounding cities and forest...


    Four black SUV''s halted their advance in front of the entrance at steel wall to Dortmund.


    A stunning beauty with raven black hair and a single black horn on her forehead excited one of the cars, followed by some grim-looking soldiers.


    The patrolling guards on the wall went down to meet them.


    The auras coming from the guards weren''t any worse than those elite soldiers.


    "State your intention!" Said one of the guards as he touched his spear on his back, the other guards also took out their weapons. Their red eyes glowing threateningly.


    The beauty in front of the soldiers was surprised by the strength of the guards, she took of her sunglasses, revealing her unique pair of eyes.


    "I wish to meet Solomon!"

 45 Visit 3

    "I wish to meet Solomon!" Said the beauty wearing fitting black clothes that had the same color as her hairs.


    The guards exchanged questioning gazes.


    "Who?" Asked the guard who seemed to be in charge of the others.


    Amelia frowned, ''They don''t know Solomon? No that''s impossible, we know that he is here, he should be in charge of Dortmund...''


    "I''m searching for a man with two black horns on his forehead..." Asked Amelia carefully.


    The eyes of the guards widened, some of them even paled.


    "Ah you mean Devil, stay here we will inform him of you." Said the Captains as he nodded to another guard.


    Amelia waited 10 minutes when she saw a group of people walking through the massive gates.


    Her eyes squinted when she saw them.


    She instantly recognized Solomon but what really shocked here was the people following him. All of them gave off strong auras that weren''t that much weaker than her own!


    What also shocked her were that every one of them had a single red crystalic horn on their foreheads...


    Benji was just as shocked at Lilith, ''How did she find us?''


    [We were sold out by the Doc, there is no other explanation if you ask me...]


    ''Damn! That fellow is too ruthless!''


    Benji''s mood worsened, "Lilith...what are you doing here?"


    Amelia''s heart shook, her palms became all sweaty...


    She saw a manly brown man with a V like shaped body, towering in front of her. His piercing pair of unique eyes stared straight into hers. His clean and short army cut hairstyle with a well maintained black beard complimented his manly charm.


    Something deep inside her made her feel fear towards the man standing in front of her, no matter how unwilling she was...


    "I''m here for information..." Spoke Amelia slowly with a serious expression.


    [She is hot! See I told you! Give me the money you own me hahaha!] Butted Adam in.


    Benji found it difficult to keep a straight face at this moment, he put his whole mental power to resist the laugh that wanted to erupt.


    ''Damn you!''


    Amelia frowned when she noticed how Solomon stood there, keeping staring at her like a creep.


    "What kind of information?" Asked Benji after a while.


    Amelia shook her head, looking past him.


    Benji turned around in confusion.


    [She wants to talk with you alone idiot...] Cursed Adam at him.


    ''Oh...''


    "Ok follow me, your people can enter, they better behave inside Dortmund."


    Amelia and her soldiers followed Benji inside Dortmund.


    She was surprised by the fact that everyone she met inside the city had red eyes. Even the kids playing on the street had red eyes.


    "You even forced the kids to transform into Omega Humans?" Asked Amelia, her tone suddenly became chilling.


    [Oh girl...] Said Adam with pity.


    Benji stopped walking, the force erupting from his body descended upon Amelia and her soldiers.


    The soldiers had no chance and were flattened against the street. Amelia fared better, she resisted the Force Pressure until Benji turned around.


    Amelia felt like a mountain came crashing down on her body and she kneed on the street in front of Benji.


    "I don''t like your attitude...This will be the last warning, know your place!" Spoke Benji with indifference.


    He turned around, taking the Force Pressure away.


    "Besides, it''s safe for kids to transform, in fact, it''s even better the younger they are. Their potential seem to be higher than adults. The rate in which they awaken unique powers is staggering in comparison to adults. Don''t think we experimented here on the kids. It is necessary, the world is changing fast and we can''t predict the dangers that might appear in the future..." Spoke Benji softly as he kept walking.


    Amelia and her soldiers stood up, sweating. They stared at Benji''s broad back with fear in their eyes.


    She digested Benji''s words and made a mental note about what he just said.


    Amelia didn''t know where her fear came from but she realized that she was weaker than Solomon.


    They followed Benji until they arrived in front of the embassy.


    Benji beckoned Amelia to follow him.


    The others stayed outside...


    The two entered a meeting room and sat down.


    Benji observed her and she observed him.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "What can you give me in exchange for the information I have?" Asked Benji, as the air around him became heavy.


    Amelia noticed the change of mood and sighed, ''I need to be sincere here if I want to get the things I want...'' She had already a rough estimation of his personality and came to the conclusion that holding back won''t do her any good.


    She took out her tablet, showing Benji all the relevant information about the changes happening across the world.


    Benji and Adam became alarmed by what they saw. They had underestimated how much the world was really changing. Especially the rapid growth of the mutated animals and the big red clouds in Asia that produced red rain.


    [Ask her what in gods name that virus is that her company released!]


    "Lilith...what is that virus that you let loose on the world? It''s too strange that a single virus is capable of doing such things..." Asked Benji with a grave expression.


    Amelia bit her lips, "We mixed the virus with a substance that we found on a meteor. It turned out that the substance is a living thing with an agenda. I can''t say more than that."


    [That explains everything, it comes from the cosmos...]


    "It''s not from Earth..." Muttered Benji who needed time to think about it.


    Amelia nodded unwilling.


    "It''s my turn to ask now." Said Amelia.


    Benji lifted his head, staring into her unique eyes.


    "What do you want to know?" He had a hunch bu still asked.


    Amelia leaned forward, "I want to know what you did. You caused a storm inside that strange space..."


    [Just like we thought...]


    ''Should I tell her?'' Asked Benji unsure.


    [Hmm, I don''t see any problem telling her most of it. She helped us a lot by sharing all the information. They are only lagging behind us, they would find out anyway with more time passing.]


    ''I think so too.''


    Benji took out the red crystal horn, putting it on the table.


    Amelia looked at it, "This..."


    "This is a horn that I gained from killing mutated animals in the forest. I will explain it to you, you guys are only halfway through the evolution to become a new race. This horn helps everyone complete the evolution." Explained Benji.


    Amelia observed the horn, she knew about it from the images...


    "Normal people would only need to consume one of them but we are different from the others, we need to consume a couple of hundred to complete our transformation. I will give you friendly advice, don''t underestimate the mutated animals it could cost you your life." Continued Benji.


    Amelia looked back at him, "Are they that strong?"


    Benji nodded seriously, "Yes they are, what''s scary is that they can absorb elemental attacks to either send a counter or strengthen themselves. Well that''s for the animals I have met so far, I don''t know what others can do."


    Amelia pondered over what he just told her, ''Even he struggled against mutated animals...''


    Benji brought her back from her thoughts, "Anything else you want to know?"


    She shook her head, "No, that''s enough. Thank you for the information but..." She revealed a cunning smile, "Would you sell me the Alpha Crystal in your possession?"


    [Huh?]


    ''How?''

 46 The Zone

    Benji was caught off guard by her sudden question, many questions flashed through his mind.


    Amelia chuckled, watching Benji''s expression, she could almost read what he was thinking.


    "We have some of them and I''m quite familiar with the energy that they leak out. I sensed it the moment I made the first step into the city." Revealed Amelia with a smug expression.


    [Is she for real? They gathered more of them?]


    Benji observed her quietly for a while, sorting out his thoughts.


    "No, it''s not for sale. You are really brave to keep more of those monsters in one place." Commented Benji.


    ''We don''t but he doesn''t need to know.'' Thought Amelia to herself.


    "We have the capability to do that." Answered Amelia frankly.


    "Alright, I guess we are done then?"


    "Yes, we are." Said Amelia as she stood up.


    "Ah I almost forgot to tell you, Germany and Austria are my territories." Said Benji casually.


    Amelia halted her steps, turning slowly around.


    "What did you just say? You want Germany and Austria?" Asked Amelia flabbergasted.


    Benji''s expression was indifferent, "You heard me, it wasn''t a question, they are my turf. I will announce it later inside the Pillar Space to the others. You can visit me, but I will kill anyone who tries to steal things that are mine. Don''t look at me that shocked, Tsar rules over Russia, Miyamoto will soon rule Japan, the Doc is also operating in Europe. Think about your own territory Lilith." Spoke Benji with half-closed eyes.


    It was Adam''s and his plan to expand through all Germany and Austria. They wanted to take it slowly but the information that Amelia gave them alerted them and they needed to act quickly before it becomes too difficult to conquer the lands.


    Amelia stared at him like he was a lunatic but she took a step back, thinking about it.


    ''Solomon is right, the others have already begun to claim the lands...We all have the power to do that...''


    She looked up, deep into his eyes.


    "Fine, I will take Italy, Spain, and France then. Do you hate us?"


    Benji and Adam were surprised at her sudden question.


    "Hate you? Why? Because of the little quarrel we had inside the Pillar Space?" Asked Benji a bit confused.


    ''Pillar Space huh? That name makes sense...''


    "You found out that it we are responsible for the Doomsday..."


    "Ahh that''s what''s about..." Exclaimed Benji.


    [Hahaha girl if you only knew...] Laughed Adam like a maniac.


    Benji smiled at her, "No I don''t hate you guys. I don''t know what your goals are and I don''t want to know them. Just stay away from my turf and I''m fine. I wouldn''t even mind if we work together in the future when things have calmed down."


    Now it was Amelia''s turn to be surprised at his answer.


    She smiled too, "To a good cooperation in the future then, Solomon."


    Amelia stretched out her delicate hand.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Benji kept smiling like an innocent angel, "To a good cooperation, Lilith."


    They both shook hands while smiling at each other. Their smiles were fake and both of them had cunning glints flashing through their eyes.


    They both exited the embassy with a good mood, Amelia led her soldiers back, returning from where she came.


    Benji needed some time alone to sort things out and told the others that they would meet tomorrow to finish their plans.


    Benji entered his house, sitting down on the couch.


    He stared up at the white ceiling.


    [We gained a lot from her, we know now what we need to do and quickly.] Said Adam.


    ''Yeah, I''m counting on you brother, you will manage the territory in the future.''


    [Hahahaha you know me well, I will be a merciful King!] Laughed Adam.


    Benji shook his head laughing too, ''It''s time visit the others inside the Pillar Space...''


    Just his arrival alone shook the whole space, alarming the others inside the Pilar Space.


    All of them opened their eyes, looking towards Benji.


    He stood up from his ancient roman couch, facing the others.


    "Fellow Kings and Queens, I announce that Germany and Austria are from this day onwards my territory. I will kill anyone who trespasses my border without asking me!"


    Benji unleashed the full might of his Force Pressure, oppressing the others except Lilith.


    Tsar was surprisingly the first to know what was going on, he unleashed his own overbearing thick unyielding aura.


    "Russia, Ukraine, and Belarus are my territories! I will also kill anyone who comes uninvited!" Shouted Tsar as he stood up from his throne.


    [Boy, he catched quick on it.] Said Adam amused.


    "I acknowledge Tsar''s territory!" Spoke Benji like a tyrant.


    "I acknowledge Solomon''s and Tsar''s territory! I will rule over France, Spain and Italy!" Spoke Lilith as she stood up, unleashing hundreds of confusing but wondrous illusions.


    Tsar nodded, "I don''t have any complains about your territories!"


    Benji looked down at the confused Miyamoto on the Fourth Pillar, he held two katanas now...


    "The world is changing Miyamoto, you decide if you will change with it or stay still..." Said Benji harshly to him.


    Miyamoto made up his mind, unleashing his sharp aura.


    "I will rule Japan, I will cut anyone down who dares to come!"


    "I agree!" Said Benji.


    "So do I!" Said Tsar.


    "Japan is under Miyamoto!" Spoke Lilith.


    Only the tigress and the Doc were left...


    A savage and tyrannical aura assaulted suddenly the others.


    It came from the tigress that stood up, revealing her incredible size.


    "CHINA!" Her strange female voice echoed through the space and inside their minds.


    "I agree!" Answered Benji to her claim, he still didn''t know what to think about her...


    "I agree!" Said Miyamoto.


    "Me too!" Shouted Tsar.


    "China is under the Tigress Queen!" Said Lilith slowly.


    Everyone''s gazes turned towards the last person, the Doc.


    The Doc lifted the walking stick before slamming it down on his pillar, causing a tremor.


    "Scandinavia!" A gloomy and toxic aura erupted from the Doc''s body.


    "Agreed!" Said Miyamoto first.


    "Me too!" Second to agree was Lilith


    "I agree!" Said Tsar as the third.


    "THIS QUEEN AGREES!" Vibrated the Tigress words through the space.


    It was Benji''s and Adam''s first time hearing the Doc speak.


    ''What the f*ck? I can''t tell if Doc is a man or woman?'' Cursed Benji.


    [I''m speechless, no wonder he or she doesn''t speak...It''s too awkward...] Adam was mentally shaking his head.


    ''Whatever!''


    "Doc! You can keep what you obtained until now, I won''t make a fuss about it but...Recall your people from my territory better sooner, or will end like the other ones!" Threatened Benji the Doc as he focused his whole Force Pressure on the Plague Doctor.


    The miniature red sun inside Benji''s left eye shone brightly as his dark-red hole inside his right eye pulled the darkness towards him.


    He revealed an eerie smile that looked quite disturbing because of the darkness in which his whole body except his eyes and horns were clad in...


    The Doc shook violently under the heavy pressure that Benji was putting on him.


    "Fine.." Answered the Doc plainly with his strange voice.


    The others were surprised that Benji had clashed against the forces from the Doc. They never expected the ever silent Doc to even have an own force.


    ''That''s how Doc knew about Solomon''s whereabouts!'' Thought the others.


    "Good." Answered Benji satisfied as he recalled his Force Pressure.


    [Seems like we are done here...] Spoke Adam pleased.


    ''Yeah, it went smoother than expected.''


    [Thank god that greed and ambition exist hahaha!]


    Benji was about to return to his body when suddenly a new and unknown voice echoed through the space.


    "I will rule Africa!"

 47 The Zone 2

    "I will rule Africa!"


    Everyone reacted shocked, their heads turned down towards the source from where the new unknown voice came from.


    There was a skinny man clad in darkness sitting on the Throne of the Seventh Pillar!


    He had a single black horn on his forehead, his eye...They were almost completely black with only two red dots forming the pupils.


    "Who are you?" Asked Miyamoto the newcomer.


    "The Seventh Ruler, Akinfenwa." Answered the skinny man.


    His voice was deep and relaxed.


    The others were still shocked.


    How did he suddenly appear here? If he was the Seventh Pillar why wasn''t there any reaction from the Pillar when he arrived?


    Those questions floated inside the minds of the others.


    [Strange, he doesn''t have any aura like us, I would mistake him for a regular human if he wasn''t here!] Noticed Adam.


    Benji noticed it too after hearing Adam''s words.


    The skinny newcomer didn''t leak any kind of aura, he wouldn''t be noticed by the others if he didn''t have talked...


    Tsar sneered, "You have quite a big appetite, claiming a whole continent as your territory!"


    Akinfenwa looked up at Tsar, only grinning.


    "Does anyone disagree?" Asked Akinfenwa relaxed.


    Benji pondered over it, he really didn''t care if the newcomer ruled Africa...


    "I agree!" Spoke Benji first.


    Lilith exclaimed shocked, "Solomon?!"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Benji simply shrugged, "I don''t care, he can have Africa."


    "THIS QUEEN AGREES!" The female voice from the Tigress vibrated through the space.


    Lilith staggered backwards, sitting back inside her throne.


    "You! We are talking about a whole continent!" Protested Lilith.


    Miyamoto shrugged too, "I don''t see any problem with it, I also agree."


    Tsar also went back to sit down on his throne, "Fine, you can rule that sh*thole." Sneered Tsar.


    "Okay." Agreed the Doc too.


    Lilith was still frowning but sighed in the end, "Whatever, Africa is yours..."


    ''For now!'' Lilith wasn''t the only one with that thought...


    [Well damn me, that was a major reveal, I''m curious what his power is...]


    Benji thought the same, ''We will find out at another time, we have work to do.''


    "Well, everything is concluded now. I wish you all good luck with managing your territory." Said Benji before returning to his body.


    Adam and Benji spent many hours talking about their plans.


    [Germany and Austria will be a big chunk to take, we first need to focus on our surroundings. We need to clean up our backyard before aiming for more.] Said Adam.


    ''Yeah we will conquer the surrounding forest and use them to strengthen our people. The plan is to have every resident complete their evolution.''


    [Yes, the Inner Core Members can train inside the forest as they absorb the red fog inside it, our puppets are constantly absorbing the fog, keeping improving.]


    ''That''s good to hear, we will go with that.''


    Benji lied down on his bed, closing his eyes. He entered the waiting state until Adam called him.


    He opened his eyes, observing the sun rays illuminating his bedroom.


    ''Strange, my body got stronger, it''s only minuscule but I can still sense it...''


    [Hm ok, time to work!]


    Benji gathered the Inner Core Members, departing from Dortmund.


    They entered a greater forest southern from Dortmund.


    Adam had already sent out puppets to scout everything, marking their targets.


    This forest was different from the others, it had a greater amount of animals that coexisted together.


    They reacted as expected towards their intrusion inside their territory.


    The group fought against the brutal mutated animals with everything they had.


    Benji held purposefully back to let the others improve their skills and gain more fighting experience.


    Julia the Tracker was the weakest from all but it was because of that, that her swordplay improved faster than the others. She couldn''t rely on her powers to fight against the mutated animals.


    The mutated animals were deers, squirrels, cats, dogs, and some birds.


    It doesn''t sound impressive but they were all strong and vicious.


    They were many times bigger than they should be.


    Benji did also notice that all of their horns grew out from their foreheads.


    There was no exception.


    Adam also told him that the same happened inside the Pillar Space, the others had their black horns also on their foreheads even though they had them on another spot of her bodies.


    Adam guessed that it had probably something to do with them finishing their evolution.


    They gathered many red crystal horns that they handed over to puppets that took them back to Dortmund.


    An engeraged hiss echoed through the forest after they fought their way towards the center of the forest.


    "This is the Endboss huh?" Spoke Thomas as he licked his lips.


    The others looked towards the big Mutated Lynx.


    It was over one meter tall and 2 meters long, it had sharp claws and a pair of red bloodthirsty eyes.


    Violent flames came out from its body, moving quickly all over its body, forming some kind of fire armor.


    The group felt the heat hitting them despite standing over 200 meters.


    Thomas squinted his eyes, he sensed that the Lynx they were facing had stronger flames than himself.


    "Can I have its horn?" Asked Thomas, he felt a strange attraction towards it.


    Adam who was directly controlling Cain''s body nodded.


    The others wanted to fight against it but Benji butted in.


    "I will go first and test it, this Flaming Lynx should be stronger than the others." Said Benji as he walked alone towards the Flaming Lynx.


    The others relaxed, they had trained with Benji for some time and he didn''t gain the nickname "The Devil" for nothing.


    They were anticipating an epic clash between the two.


    His force surged as he smiled cockily at the Flaming Lynx.


    Everyone heard an explosion coming from the spot on which the Flaming Lynx stood, it had vanished, leaving the ground scorched.


    The next thing they saw was a figure send flying like a cannonball through the forest, crashing through trees.


    Their head turned automatically where Benji stood, there stood now the Flaming Lynx, licking its claws with an arrogant expression on its face.


    The first reaction of the others was shock, then disbelief until Adam facepalmed himself.


    The others cracked when they saw Benji coming back with black lines all over his face.


    His clothes were messed up, red and black blood was leaking from the wound on his chest.


    [Bruh...That was embarrassing.] Mocked Adam Benji mentally.


    ''Shut up!'' Cursed Benji.


    The others were laughing at him but they felt lucky that it didn''t happen to any of them. They knew how strong and sturdy Benji''s body was.


    The fact that the Flaming Lynx could injure him with the first attack made them realize that they would probably don''t stand a chance against it.


    Benji stared at the Flaming Lynx and it stared back at him.


    ''F*ck, it was way too quick!'' Thought Benji as he felt the sensation of the burning pain coming from the claw wound on his chest.


    His left eye came to live, shooting a red rey towards the Flaming Lynx.


    It was even faster than it, entering its eyes.


    The Flaming Lynx shook its head in confusion, suddenly the red crystalic leaves from the majestic tree began to sway violently.


    A strange wave of red fog rushed towards the Flaming Lynx, entering its body.


    Particles of red light were expelled from its body, causing the Flaming Lynx to recover...


    [What?!] Exclaimed Adam.


    He wasn''t the only one, everyone reacted the same. It was the first time seeing a tree doing such a thing.


    The Flaming Lynx opened its mouth, making strange hissing sounds.


    Angelina looked at the others, "Is it laughing at us?"


    Their eyes bulged when they realized that she was right, the Flaming Lynx was really making fun of them.


    [My ability won''t help you here with the tree helping it, be careful that thing is smart.] Warned Adam Benji.


    ''I got this...'' Answered Benji seriously.


    He drew his long sword from his back, the force inside his body erupting.


    Benji created a strong Pulling Force above the Flaming Lynx, catching it off guards as it flew up into the air.


    A booming sound echoed through the area as Benji kicked the ground hard, speeding towards the defenseless Flaming Lynx.


    He spun in the air, gathering more momentum before slashing at its belly, aiming to cut it in half.

 48 The Zone 3

    The fire armor on the body of the Flaming Lynx moved quickly, just when he was about to slash its belly.


    The long sword hit the fire armor, causing Benji''s eyes to widen in shock.


    The sword just melted away before even breaching half of the fire armor.


    An explosion happened right in front of his face, sending him flying.


    A burning pain came from the left side of his face, he gritted his teeth stopping the flight with his force.


    He landed softly on the ground, the left part of his face was burned really badly.


    Benji saw the Flaming Lynx land 80 meters away, it used the explosion to hurt him and escape the Pulling Force at the same time.


    His regeneration speed was ridiculous, the wound on his chest was already healed and the black veins popping out on the left side of his face were already working on healing the burned skin.


    [You still lost, go all out b*tch!] Cursed Adam.


    Benji didn''t get angry at Adam, he realized it himself that the Flaming Lynx was a real Endboss!


    Benji threw the little bit what was left of the swords away, pouncing at it again.


    He created more Pulling Forces above the Flaming Lynx, making it fly up again.


    The Flaming Lynx hissed loud, it created more explosions from its four paws.


    Everyone was flabbergasted how cunning it was, it escaped Benji''s Pulling Forces through the use of its raw explosion power.


    Benji stopped when he saw it escape so easily.


    ''This doesn''t make sense...Back in Hannover that guy broke my Force, now it happened again...''


    [You are struggling again! Something is wrong with your Force, it''s too weak!]


    Adam turned solem, ["Angelina, do it now!"]


    She nodded, slamming her palms down on the ground.


    The whole area began to tremble.


    Walls made of earth shot out from the ground, creating a 100 meters wide circle.


    The Flaming Lynx observed how it was trapped inside the circle.


    The earth walls grew to a height of 20 meters, but the Flaming Lynx didn''t take it serious.


    It created explosions from its paws, flying upwards to escape.


    Just when it was about to fly out from the trap, another explosion happened in the air.


    The Flaming Lynx was send back to the ground inside the earth walls.


    The sudden attack didn''t hurt it at all but it forced the Flaming Lynx back to being trapped.


    Its cunning bloodthirsty eyes turned towards a particular direction where the people stood on top of the earth wall.


    Thomas went through his blond hair before creating spears made of fire, ready to shoot down the Flaming Lynx down if it tried to escape.


    Adam wanted very much to let Benji fight it alone but he just couldn''t see how Benji could kill it.


    He was about to order the others how to attack it when his face paled, looking at Benji.


    A certain mood flooded his mindscape, Adam was very familiar with it.


    It always happened whenever Benji entered The Zone, it was just that this time...it was many times heavier compared to the past!


    Adan saw the air around Benji starting to twist, causing him to pale even more.


    [BENJI!] Shouted Adam but there was no answer, only the heavy mood becoming even heavier.


    Adam paled even more and jumped down to run away.


    He didn''t forget to warn the other and shouted at them while he was falling down, ["Run for your life, that idiot snapped and I can''t stop him!"]


    The others still remembered very vividly the time when Benji entered The Zone, he almost killed them.


    And now he was many times stronger than back then.


    Thomas, Jan, Angelina and Julia didn''t hesitate, jumping down from the earth wall like Adam.


    They ran for their life.


    The Flaming Lynx had no time to wonder why the invaders did suddenly flee, it sensed that something was wrong...


    It looked back at Benji who was still standing on the same spot inside the earth circle.


    Its hairs stood up when it met with his gaze.


    The left side of his face was still healing, only his right eye was staring intensely at the Flaming Lynx.


    A feeling of doom enveloped its body when it stared into Benji''s right dark-red black hole pupil as if something very dangerous was about to awaken!


    It was the first time in its life that it felt fear and imminent death at the same time!


    It had killed many other animals to claim this wonderful sacred land that made it every day much stronger!


    It even allowed other weaker animals to live here as long they stayed away from its majestic tree!


    It wasn''t willing to give up everything and run away just because of a feeling!


    Those thoughts flashed through the mind of the Flaming Lynx, it was unwilling but every single cell inside its body screamed danger!


    It gritted its fangs before turning around to flee.


    It exploded to the air, trying to escape from the trap but...


    Black veins appeared on Benji''s right eye, the dark-red black hole diluted when he saw it trying to escape.


    A single black tear ran down from Benji''s right eye.


    The Flaming Lynx panicked when it saw how its body stopped moving in the middle of the air.


    It created many explosions from its paws but it didn''t move even a bit!


    Benji lifted his left hand slowly, he looked like he was inside a trance-like state, his gaze always fixated on the Flaming Lynx that was stuck in the air.


    His left hand made a pulling motion while he clenched his right hand into a fist.


    The Force inside had already completely excited his body, causing the air around him to twist.


    The black hole pupil in his right eye had diluted to the point where it became a small black hole amidst the eye white. The black veins penetrated the eye deeper, connecting with the small black hole...


    The Flaming Lynx sensed danger, dread, death at the same time as if it was pulled back towards the invader it had been toying with.


    It was scared out of its mind, causing it to enter its berserk state!


    The fire armor on its body came to life, attacking Benji...


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    The heat grew to a staggering degree, causing the ground itself to catch fire!


    The fire armor transformed into a head of a Lynx, pouncing madly at Benji as it opened its massive jaw.


    Benji''s eerie expression lacked any kind of emotions, his right eyes only staring at the Flaming Lynx.


    He ignored the massive Lynx Head made of the hottest fire the Flaming Lynx could create!


    It bit down on him or it tried but the fire couldn''t even touch a single hair of Benji.


    A membrane made of Force surrounded Benji, directing the fire past him!


    The Flaming Lynx saw it, it was in disbelief...


    Benji''s left hand got a hold on the neck of it, slamming it down on the ground.


    The power he generated when he did that created big cracks on the ground, the Flaming Lynx exploded with wildfire aiming at Benji.


    It didn''t matter how hot of ferocious the fire was, the membrane made of Force-directed it past Benji.


    His right fist was already up in the air, as his left handheld down the injured Flaming Lynx...


    The air around his right fist twisted violently before he finally struck down!


    His fist didn''t made an actual contact with the head from the Flaming Lynx, it was the Force around his fist that beat it deeper into the ground.


    His emotionless expression suddenly changed into one of pure rage and he roared out like a lunatic.


    Devastating shockwaves were unleashed!

 49 Shocking Discovery

    Adam and the others had already left the center of the forest.


    They could still hear the loud explosions coming from the center.


    "Will Benji be alright?" Asked Julia unsure.


    "You should worry about the Flaming Lynx, it''s done for!" Answered Jan as he shuddered.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Adam was watching the fight through his Inner Eye, starting to sweat.


    ["You don''t need to worry, but brace yourself what is about to come!"] Spoke Adam as he clung onto a tree.


    The others were confused but did the same, holding onto trees...


    Powerful shockwaves reached them soon...


    They would have been send flying if they didn''t hold onto the trees that were resisting the shockwaves...


    A burst of air and red fog hit them, following right after the shockwaves.


    All of them cursed as they were holding onto the trees.


    They thanked god that it was quickly over, making their way back towards the center.


    The once mystical area that they found when they arrived earlier, had turned into a battlefield.


    The earth wall was practically nonexistent, a deep and wide crater could be seen there instead now...


    Even the majestic tree that was over 50 meters tall looked like it had seen better days.


    Its roots moved across the earth like snakes, drilling back into the ground after being rooted.


    The leaves swayed hard, absorbing the little of what was left from the red fog, to recover itself...


    They stopped at the edge of the crater looking down.


    Benji stood there silently without moving, the disfigured corpse of the Flaming Lynx that didn''t even had its head left!


    Thomas gulped hard when he saw the result, "Remind me to never piss off Benji."


    The others nodded slowly, making a mental note to never mess with Benji.


    Adam stared at him with worry, [Benji?]


    Benji finally moved, throwing something long towards the group.


    Everyone looked at the thing with wide-opened eyes, it was Thomas who caught it with both hands.


    Thomas stared at it in wonder, he lifted the long red crystal horn up.


    Everyone stared at it, even feeling envious at Thomas for getting such a valuable crystal...


    Benji turned around, walking up the crater to the group.


    His clothes were totally shredded apart, his face revealed how exhausted he was.


    Benji sat down when he reached the group, taking deep breaths.


    He noticed how everybody''s eyes were on him.


    "I''m fine, I just need to rest here. Fix this mess Angelina and be careful with the corpse, are gonna take it back home." Ordered Benji, clearly exhausted.


    Angelina moved quickly, controlling the earth in the area to fill the crater as she transported the corpse of the Flaming Lynx towards them.


    "Help me up." Ordered Benji again.


    Jan and Thomas didn''t dare to slack, helping him to stand up.


    Benji walked slowly to the majestic tree, Adam followed him as he signaled the others to wait for them.


    Both of them sat down again, leaning against the big black trunk of the majestic tree.


    It shook briefly before calming down, allowing them to rest against it.


    [You entered The Zone...] Spoke Adam slowly.


    ''Yes.'' Admitted Benji.


    [How was it? How do you feel?]


    Benji shook his head, ''I''m not sure, I feel like I touched upon something incredible, as if I took a drop away from an endless ocean. I can''t describe it any better. It wasn''t like the other times...This time was different.'' Explained Benji as they both absorbed the red fog around them into their horns.


    Benji entered The Zone the first time when he was playing football. It was a strange state in which the world seemed to slow down and his concentration reaching its peak.


    Benji couldn''t control it but the trigger to enter The Zone was to be under stress of being intensely focused on something...


    Adam began to think, [I have an advantage over you because I can improve my Radiant Mindlord ability by assimilating the floating fragments inside our mind. I have been slacking because I was too busy with sheming...]


    Benji patted his shoulder, ''It''s fine...''


    [No it isn''t, I was helpless in this fight and even the fights before. I''m wasting our gift. I will change that and focus on improving!] Said Adam determined.


    They rested for two hours before departing to the next target.


    The other forest didn''t have mutated animals at the same level as the Flaming Lynx.


    They still acted carefully, killing the mutated animals thus conquering most of the targets.


    Adam and Benji decided to head back to Dortmund when it began to turn night.


    There were still 6 more targets left around Dortmund, but they were pretty satisfied with the harvest.


    Thomas was the luckiest, from them. His powers grew by leap and bounds after he consumed the long horn from the Flaming Lynx. His flames became overbearing hot and he could create explosions like the Flaming Lynx. It caused the others to keep kicking his butt out of jealousy.


    The puppets had their hands fully with transporting and sharing the horns with the people of Dortmund.


    The group consumed themselves quite a lot of horns, growing stronger.


    Adam received a report from Roland that stunned him.


    He shared its contents with Benji.


    They had transformed all the children successfully without any problems.


    What was shocking was the rate in which the children awakened powers.


    The most common was Physical Enhancement followed by Fire, Earth and Electricity powers.


    There were also some children that awakened rather unusual powers like invisibility and shapeshifting.


    ''We need to groom them, they are the future!'' Spoke Benji excited.


    [We will adjust our plans accordingly, they will be recruited later into Blutsiegel. Haha a pity that their bodies can''t absorb the amount that adults can, I guess that''s what is called keeping the balance huh?] Said Adam happily.


    Some days passed and everywhere could people be seen walking through the streets of Dortmund with red horns on their foreheads.


    Marc and Anna joined the Inner Core Members of Blutsiegel after they completed their evolution and expressed their desire to go out and hunt too.


    The mood in Dortmund was very good. There was enough food for everyone and many found a new joy in going out to hunt weaker mutated animals and zombies.


    Blutsiegel regulated who was allowed to go out and hunt. Adam had his puppets work 24/7 on scouting where to find mutated animals and other zombies.


    [We need more puppets.] Commented Adam as Benji was putting on his military trench coat.


    ''I noticed it, that''s why we will get to Essen and Hagen to get more there.''


    [Good, I have been training a lot the past days. There are many fragments that I can''t still touch. You will be surprised what I can do now!] Announced Adam with confidence.


    ''I''m looking forward to it.'' Said Benji as he lit up a cigarette.

 50 Shocking Discovery 2

    Benji was hovering above a city with a complicated expression.


    There were zombies everywhere on the streets, no matter where he looked at.


    [Not every city is lucky as Dortmund, I can confirm that there are no survivors in Hagen.] Confirmed Adam.


    Benji sighed, he felt a bit sad for all these people.


    [You don''t have to, they will serve us well.] Said Adam.


    ''How many can you turn into puppets?'' Asked Benji to distract himself.


    Adam sneered at his question, [I have been training like crazy, assimilating fragments and gaining new ways to use my Radiant Mindlord ability. Your question is unnecessary, I will take them all!] Said Adam with confidence.


    ''Are you for real? Look how many there are!''


    [So? Lean back, let me take over and enjoy the show!]


    Benji scratched his head, he did as Adam said, letting Adam take over the body as he retreated, observing what Adam wanted to do.


    [Our body has really changed a lot...] Muttered Adam as he stretched in the air.


    A deep red ray shot out from his left eye towards the sky.


    The ray stopped in the sky, beginning to gather and growing larger.


    It took Adam three minutes to finish what he was planning to do.


    Benji who was like a bystander inside his own body looked at the sky in awe.


    ''What is that?''


    Adam smiled triumphantly, [This my dear brother is the Radiant Mindsun, a new skill perfect for this situation.]


    High in the sky was a miniature sun that shone brightly, radiating deep red rays of light that fell all over Hagen.


    The whole city was bathed in red light that pushed the normal light away.


    ''A red city...'' Commented Benji as he observed the spectacle.


    The small radiant sun in the sky didn''t last long, it diminished slowly until completely vanishing.


    ''Hm?''


    Benji noticed a lot of movement on the streets of Hagen.


    Hordes of zombies were marching through the streets like an army.


    Benji started to mentally sweat, there were just too many zombies, flooding the whole city.


    ''Oh my god, how many did you enslave?''


    [Hahahahaha every single one, over 180.000!] Adam laughed like a maniac, stretching his arms wide as he descended slowly.


    The zombies on the ground went down to kneel in front of them.


    [I''m finished here, I will inform Blutsiegel to raid Hagen to fill our stocks, they don''t need to know about this.] Said Adam as he handed Benji back the control over the body.


    ''I get you, it''s better to keep some secrets.''


    [Exactly.] Adam winked mentally at Benji.


    Benji gulped as he watched such a staggering amount of zombies kneeling in front of him.


    [Essen is our next destination, I will let them kill and consume other zombies around here to strengthen them.]


    ''Alright, damn that was very impressive!'' Admitted Benji, he couldn''t take off his eyes from the army in front of him.


    [It''s quite draining but I can do it two more times before running out of juice.] Said Adam while Benji was already heading towards Essen.


    Benji flew through the sky at a neck-breaking speed, causing booming sounds as he passed the vicinity.


    He used the highway to navigate through the region, quickly approaching Essen!


    Benji saw a sign that informed that he was only 20 km away from the city.


    He used more Force to accelerate, blasting faster forward.


    Benji could already see Essen his good mood disappeared slowly, he flew towards the city until he stopped completely, floating in the air.


    [What''s wrong?] Asked Adam surprised.


    Benji didn''t know why but there was something about the city...


    He looked down at his arm, rolling up the sleeves.


    His hair stood up and his skin had goosebumps, an uncomfortable feeling spread through his body.


    ''I''m not sure...can you feel it?'' Asked Benji in return.


    [I don''t feel anything...] Answered Adam who paid now more attention.


    ''It''s like my body is warning me that something dangerous lies ahead of us...'' Explained Benji to Adam.


    [Hm...]


    ''Let''s check it out, we can flee if it''s too much.''


    [Okay, be careful my Inner Eyes doesn''t detect anything strange.]


    Benji agreed as he continued flying towards Essen.


    The uncomfortable feeling grew stronger when he finally entered the city.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    [What the hell happened here?!] Shouted Adam agitated.


    Benji didn''t say anything, he only stared at what was in front of him.


    Essen looked from afar well but now that he had entered the city could he see clearly in which state the city really was...


    He took out a cigarette and lit it up, he really needed one right now...


    Benji smoked a bit, sorting out his emotions and thoughts.


    "Is this really Essen?"


    [What''s left of it...] Adam didn''t hide his shock.


    Benji looked around as he floated towards the Center Essen.


    There wasn''t a single building left that was at least half destroyed. The streets were devastated, many deep cracks ran through the whole city.


    This view made Benji and Adam think that this was a real depiction of true destruction!


    ''An earthquake?'' Speculated Benji out of the blue.


    [Can an earthquake erase every single life? I can''t detect any life through my Inner Eye, not even zombies!] Said Adam alarmed.


    Benji breathed out a cloud of smoke, ''Not even one single zombie is left?''


    [Not inside the range of my Inner Eye, here take a look for yourself.]


    Adam shared his broad vision with Benji who only found destruction, the intensity of the destruction became more grave closer to Center Essen.


    [I guess Gina isn''t anymore...] Commented Adam suddenly.


    ''Ah! Right, Gina lived here! How could I forget it!'' Spoke Benji, a tad ashamed of his bad memory.


    Gina was one of the ex-girlfriends he had after leaving the German Force. They were in a relationship for 7 months until Gina broke up because Benji''s growing depression.


    She lived here in Essen...


    [I would never forget that supreme croatian butt!]


    ''...''


    [What?]


    ''You can still crack jokes even now?''


    [Yep, there is nothing here from what I have observed.]


    ''I want to search around thoroughly, we might find some clues about what happened here.'' Said Benji determined. The uncomfortable feeling never went away after he entered Essen...


    [Fine by me, I''m curious too.]


    Benji flew around the city for a while searching for clues...


    But there was nothing there beside pure destruction everywhere.


    He wanted to give up when Adam found something that shocked him.


    [Oh my god...head to the north...you will sh*t into your pants...] Said Adam with a shaky voice.


    Benji frowned, flying towards North Essen.


    The destruction there was on a whole another level, there was not a single building left. Only rubbles and long, deep cracks all over the ground.


    ''Where is your clue?''


    Adam directed him towards the place he was observing with his Inner Eye.


    The cigarette fell down to the ground when Benji arrived at the spot Adam pointed out.


    Benji floated in the air, his eyes widened and mouth wide open...


    There was a massive hole, at least 100 times bigger than the crater Benji created when he fought against the Flaming Lynx.


    The massive hole seemed to be the epicenter from which the wave of destruction originated from, sending a big city like Essen to oblivion.


    That alone wasn''t what shocked Adam and Benji.


    What really shocked them were the deep footprints outside the hole, heading away from Essen.


    The size of those footprints that didn''t look human...the first thing that came to their mind was Godzilla!


    The footprints were way too massive to belong to any known living being!


    [F*ck me!!!]

 51 Shocking Discovery 3

    Both looked down at the hole, they couldn''t see the end of it, everything was dark...


    Benji descended, landing beside the massive deep footprints outside the hole.


    He sensed his body reacting to something.


    The was still a bit of aura lingering around, Adam was now able to sense it too.


    The aura was weird, it was unlike any aura they had felt before.


    Both of them tried to describe it but it was impossible...


    ''What is capable of this?''


    [I think we know the answer. Essen was like Dortmund a big city with over 500.000 people living here. There is a high chance that this is the result when an Alpha Crystal is left alone to do whatever they do. It''s only a speculation but I can''t think of another reason.]


    Benji took a deep breath, what Adam said made sense.


    ''So a gigantic monster popped out from the Alpha Crystal and destroyed the whole f*cking city?''


    [I don''t know for sure but it is the most likely thing, I don''t want to face that thing. We would get killed instantly the way we are now.]


    Benji wanted to answer when his body began to tremble without him being able to do control it.


    Both black horns on his forehead acted up, black veins began to pop out all around his body with the two horns being the main source.


    Both Benji and Adam lost the control.


    A bit of the lingering weird aura was absorbed by the two horns, rampaging through his body and mind.


    Their vision was overthrown and Benji found himself inside a weird space.


    It wasn''t the Pillar Space but an entirely other space that had never seen before.


    A huge storm was going on around him, with an endless ocean made of grey energy rampaging, creating, fueling and destroying everything.


    Benji was flabbergasted by the catastrophic event unfolding around him.


    Violent explosions happened every second, destroying everything again and again.


    The sky above was red, a massive red sun hung high above everything.


    Its red rays clashing against the apocalyptic storm and the endless grey rampaging ocean, trying to control it, just to fail again and again.


    Silver dots like stars were floating around the red sun like little planets...


    Benji observed the chaotic dance of destruction for a while. He felt for some reason that the space was familiar, he just couldn''t tell why...


    [I remember you telling me that you felt like you touched upon something when you entered The Zone...This place gives off the same vibe as you back then.]


    Benji heard his own voice coming from behind him, he knew who it was and turned around, only to get shocked again.


    Behind him stood another him, the other he was around 2 meters tall. The most shocking thing was the single horn on the right side of the forehead. It was massive long, black and curved upwards.


    There was another peculiar thing that was different. His other self had a bright red left eye, that was identical with the massive red sun inside this space. The right eye was missing, leaving it hollow.


    ''Adam?''


    Adam smiled at him, [Don''t look at me like this, you look yourself pretty strange too.]


    Benji lifted his hands, touching his face...


    He also had a long curved horn on the left side of his forehead and his left eye was missing...


    ''We are like an almost identical reflection...''


    [Yes, do you have an idea where we are?] Asked Adam with a big smile on his face.


    ''No.'' Admitted Benji as he stared back at all the chaos happening around them.


    [Let me give you a hint.] Adam pointed at the massive red sun high above everything, [I believe that that''s the manifestation of my Radiant Mindlord ability.] Spoke Adam.


    Benji looked up at the giant red sun above everything. He felt like enlightenment poured down on him.


    ''It''s so obvious now that I think about it...If the giant sun is the manifestation of your power then...'' Benji looked down on the rampaging grey ocean beneath them.


    [Bingo, It looks like luck is on our side, can you feel it?] Asked Adam.


    Benji closed his eye.


    He was fine despite being surrounded by an apocalyptic storm that destroyed everything in its path...


    He felt it!


    ''It''s calling me...''


    Adam''s smile became bigger, [The same goes for me...]


    He lifted his head, flying up towards the giant red sun above everything.


    Benji observed him until Adam stopped near the giant sun.


    Adam closed his eye and relaxed.


    He let himself drift along the silver dots that floated around the giant sun.


    Adam experienced many things and new information kept flooding his mind, letting him thing that it might break him...


    Benji knew what to do, he descended until he was right above the endless grey ocean.


    He closed his eye, letting himself drift on the surface of the rampaging ocean.


    A strong pressure engulfed him.


    Strange overbearing pulling forces invaded his body, causing to feel a pain like he had never experienced.


    He thought that he would get ripped apart but it never happened.


    Both didn''t know how much time passed but they kept drifting.


    A single of the silver dots entered Adam''s head through his horn.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Benji descended a bit deeper into the endless grey ocean, his whole body barely being soaked inside the grey energy.


    The two of them digested everything that the strange space gave them until they sensed that they reached a limit. It didn''t only strengthen them it also influenced their minds and guided them in an abstruse way.


    Both opened their eyes at the same time, finding themselves back outside the bottomless hole in Essen.


    Benji looked the same but his whole attitude and aura had changed.


    It was like he experienced a complete rebirth after being baptized by the endless, rampaging grey ocean.


    Adam was the same, the power he obtained was many times better than everything he digested before.


    The red sun inside his mindscape became more real and stable...


    Benji''s Force had also changed, not the amount but it was thicker, the difference to before was massive.


    The Force surged and slightly grey colored Force erupted from his body.


    An earthquake went through the area, the ground 500 meters caved in under the pressure of his Force!


    The air around them began to vibrate, almost starting to break apart.


    [Now I know...]


    ''Me too, we finished the evolution becoming complete but our mindset blocked us from the right path...''


    [You have changed...] Noticed Adam as he sensed the destructive Force inside Benji rampaging.


    ''So have you...'' Answered Benji as he sensed Adam''s frightening energy.


    Benji recalled his Force back, causing the area to return how it was.


    Both of his eyes looked changed, his left eye that has always been bright was dim now, almost black like it had died. His right eye that was had a dark-black hole pupil was now grey with a single black dot in the middle. The red color had completely vanished.


    The two noticed that their clothes were drenched in red blood...


    [Our body expelled all the red blood, we distanced further from being human...]


    ''That''s fine, it was holding us back, we aren''t human anymore.''


    [I accept it, doesn''t mean that we should change our way of doing things tho.]


    ''Of course, we might change to an inhuman point but we will never change at our core.''


    [Well spoken!]


    Benji smiled faintly, staring towards the sky into the distance.


    He lifted his hands, a bit of the grey force surging.


    Four explosions happened in the sky.


    [Hm?]


    ''You never look above you with your Inner Eye, there were 4 drones.''


    [Ah! Damn that Lilith!] Adam became embarrassed because he really never checked above them, he always looked at the ground.


    ''We all make mistakes, you are smarter than me but I got you this time hahaha.'' Laughed benji in glee at Adam''s blunder.


    [F*ck you hahaha.] Adam laughed too, he felt relieved that Benji laughed. He had sensed something profoundly evil inside that space when he absorbed the silver dot, and it came from the deepest part of the endless grey ocean, it worried him...


    [''I hope it''s nothing...'']

 52 Change in position!

    Benji blasted through the sky at a much higher speed than in the past.


    He was flying back to Dortmund to change his filthy clothes and expand the operations of Blutsiegel now that they had enough manpower to swallow the whole region.


    Adam was constantly growing stronger through the tribute his puppets gave him as they consumed other zombie hordes on their way.


    They expanded fast.


    Days went by and Benji, Adam and the other Inner Core Members were gathered inside the embassy.


    "We have run into some Red Zones here, here and here." Spoke Thomas as he pointed at different spots on the map in front of them.


    Red Zones were what they called territories with incredible strong mutated animals or cities infested with mutated zombies.


    That''s right mutated zombies that eat other zombies and grew stronger.


    They were kind of rare but they ran into them recently.


    Adam showed them more Red Zones, that his puppets had found and they began to plan how to conquer them.


    Benji wanted to consume the Alpha Crystal but Adam convinced him that the time wasn''t right as they were expanding. It made sense because they didn''t know what kind of thing would happen. Benji suppressed the Alpha Crystal with his Force, turning it into a harmless chicken that could only wait until it was ready to be eaten.


    "I will take those two Red Zones, here and here." Said Benji, pointing at two Red Zones in the north of Dortmund.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    The others turned silent, they all had noticed his change in the last few days.


    Anna and Marc looked at Benji with worry.


    They all felt that there was something different about him...


    Thomas who was the third in command after Adam and Benji looked at Adam for confirmation.


    Adam eyed Benji.


    Benji noticed Adam''s peculiar gaze, "What?"


    Adam sighed, ["Fine I''m sure you can handle them, the rest will split in teams of two and take a Red Zone each. I will go with Roland toward the city Unna to take a better look at those mutated zombies."]


    All of them had consumed a lot of crystal horns, growing stronger to the point that even Julia who only had her tracker ability could kill a mutated animal on the same level of the Flaming Lynx.


    Everyone departed after they finished discussing the smaller details.


    Benji was flying alone through the air.


    He didn''t need to let his Force out to fly, it was enough to just let it rampage through his body.


    His two dim eyes stared at the mountains in the distance.


    [There it is.] Commented Adam.


    ''I can already sense it.''


    [...] Adam was still getting used to Benji''s new ridiculous sense.


    Benji skipped the outer part of the mountains, directly heading towards the center.


    He sensed that there was only a single living being inside these mountains.


    He landed near a majestic red tree that was over 70 meters tall.


    An incredible bloodthirsty aura assaulted him the moment he landed...


    Benji stared unfazed at the being that was leaking such a potent killing intent.


    A towering figure walked out from behind the majestic tree.


    ''How did this guy get here?'' Thought Benji as he observed the collosal animal.


    [Slap me, this is strange, even for a messed up world like ours...] Cursed Adam.


    The ground shook whenever the mutated animal moved, and over 20 meters tall elephant presented itself like a king in front of Benji and Adam.


    Its momentum was simply overwhelming.


    This thing could kill the Flaming Lynx with a single swing of its trunk!


    Adam had only one worry at this moment, [Don''t destroy everything like the other time, this is a really good spot for us!] Ranted Adam.


    ''I know, don''t worry I got this!'' Spat Benji out annoyed at Adam.


    They had developed a routine ti kill and consume horns in the day and rest beside majestic trees that provided them with the red fog to absorb.


    Benji was still unfazed by the colossal elephant in front of him.


    The mutated elephant noticed it and became angry how an small ant dared to look at it with such a gaze!


    It roared out in anger, making the air itself tremble!


    Red spikes made of bone shot out of the body from the elephant.


    It did something that neither Adam and Benji expected, it took a leap into the air.


    It really jumped at least 50 meters high, starting to rotate in the air.


    Benji lifted his head in surprise, "It sure can jump high for its stature..."


    The mutated elephant fell down with such a menacing momentum, its bloodthirsty killing intent locking into Benji.


    There was also a flash of greed inside its red eyes as it fell.


    Benji lifted his left hand, grey colored force erupting from his body.


    Just when the colossal elephant was only 10 meters away from squashing him into a bloody mess.


    It suddenly stopped falling, staying stuck in the middle of the air.


    The colossal elephant was confused at first and then panicked.


    It tried everything to break free from the strange destructive power that was rampaging around its massive body.


    An evil smirk appeared on Benji''s face...


    He turned his left hand, causing the mutated elephant to turn too, its large red horn facing him.


    Benji grabbed it and kicked its massive head...


    Vicious bone-breaking sounds echoed through the mountain followed by a dying shriek that would cause anyone''s blood to freeze if they heard it.


    A loud booming sound followed right after the shriek and the colossal body crashed into one of the mountains that were over 800 meters away, staying stuck inside the mountain.


    Benji was camly holding the large horn...


    What caused Adam to almost throw up was that most parts from the brain of the elephant was still stuck to it.


    Thanks god it didn''t stay that way, the thousands of roots that connected both the brain and the horn dried up quickly.


    The brain fell on the ground with a loud thud.


    [...]


    "What is it now?" Asked Benji irritated, he killed the colossal elephant quickly without destroying the area what more could Adam want?


    [Nothing dude...nothing...] Sighed Adam in defeat.


    "Good, how are the others?"


    [They are still on the way.] Answered Adam after checking quickly.


    "Okay, where is the next Red Zone?" Asked Benji as he bit into the horn.


    Adam told him where to fly and Benji took off after consuming the large horn that was almost as long as himself...


    The others did also completed their own missions without any problems.


    Except Adam and Roland came back empty handed, they didn''t met any of the mutated zombies that were supposed to be in Unna. They searched for them but they seemed to have vanished...


    Adam launched a great search, putting over 4000 puppets to sniff out where the mutated zombies went...


    They met back in Dortmund before spending the night inside the different territories, absorbing the red fog...


    Adam and his puppets found and recruited most of the survivors they met. Most of them were happy with the rules and terms Adam told them through his puppets.


    The population in Dortmund reached over 10.000 with every single one of them finishing the evolution.


    Food wasn''t a problem, the red crystals were delicious and the hunters raided enough food from other cities for those that wanted to eat normal food.


    They had also farmers that were responsible for the agriculture. They and the farming lands were protected by the Outer Circle Members of Blutsiegel.


    The structure of Blutsiegel was clear. The Inner Core Members conquered and the Outer Circle Members managed them afterward, guaranteeing the safety. They connected other Power plants to Dortmund, thus securing enough electricity for everyone.


    Benji was leaning against the majestic tree that was owned by the now dead mutated elephant, absorbing the red fong in the area when a disturbance coming from the Pillar Space alerted them.


    It was a new sensation and both of them were curious about it.

 53 Change in position! 2

    Everyone inside the Pillar Space opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    The disturbance came from the Fifth Pillar that belonged to Tsar.


    Benji''s dim eyes stared down at it. The others did the same, there was something strange was going on and around the Fifth Pillar.


    Tsar''s figure was flickering like it wa about to vanish into nothingness.


    A gaping hole was right on the spot where his heart should be, with a rather high amount of darkness leaking out from the hole...


    The others observed him with interest and confusion.


    A cracking sound echoed through the Pillar Space, Tsar''s head was suddenly split open with darkness escaping from his cracked skull...


    Tsar''s body was abruptly absorbed by the Throne and the Fifth Pillar...


    The space turned silent afterward, everyone was confused about what just happened and its meaning.


    [He died...] Muttered Adam stunned.


    ''His aura completely vanished.'' Agreed Benji with Adam.


    The others weren''t sure what to think, the Fifth Pillar lost all its splendor, turning dormant like the empty Eighth and Ninth Pillars.


    Miyamoto was the first to speak out loud what everyone was thinking, "Did Tsar just die?"


    Lilith stood up from her Throne, walking to the edge of her Pillar, staring down at the dormant Fifth Pillar.


    "I think he died, his aura disappeared and his Pillar is empty now..."


    The others squinted their eyes, his death was too sudden, it alarmed them.


    If Tsar could die...the same could also apply to the rest!


    Silence descended upon the Pillar Space, everyone had their own thoughts about the event that had just transpired.


    The silence didn''t last long, it was broken when the Fifth Pillar lit up, exploding with a blinding red light that shot up into the dark sky.


    It didn''t take long until a new figure clad in the darkness appeared on the Fifth Pillar, sitting on the Throne which was recently occupied by Tsar.


    Everyone observed the newcomer with new ignited curiosity.


    [I didn''t expect it, Tsar was killed and replaced! Hahaha that idiot tripped!] Mocked Adam the deceased Tsar.


    The aura around the new guy on the Fifth Pillar was dangerous but many times weaker than the others.


    Well, the only exception was Akinfenwa on the Seventh Pillar, he had no aura at all.


    The newcomer looked around in wonder, his red eyes observing the Pillar Space until he noticed the others.


    His eyes squinted when he saw everyone staring back at him.


    "What happened to Tsar?" Asked Lilith, she was burning to know the details.


    "Tsar Igor is dead, I''m now the new ruler, Tsar Yuri!" Answered the newcomer arrogantly.


    Lilith nodded, "How did you do it? How did you arrive here? What did you experience?" Lilith bombarded him with all those questions.


    Tsar Yuri looked irritated by Lilith, he sneered at her.


    "Why the hell should I answer you, damn woman?" Cursed Tsar Yuri at her with contempt.


    Lilith didn''t become angry, she went back to her Throne, "Is that so? Fine by me. I guess we can split the territory that was ruled by Tsar, now that it is ownerless." Said Lilith, stunning the others.


    [Hahaha not bad!] Complimented Adam Lilith.


    "What did you just say?" Asked Tsar Yuri, his killing intent aiming at Lilith.


    She ignored his existence, "I would take Ukraine, has anyone something against it?"


    Benji smiled and decided to play along.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "I don''t see anything wrong with it, I will take half of Russia, you wanna the other half of it Doc?" Asked Benji.


    The Doc stayed silent but nodded as his walking stick hit the floor of his Pillar.


    Yuri became angry, everyone was ignoring him, dividing the lands he just obtained after killing Tsar.


    "I will kill anyone who dares to take what is mine!" Shouted Yuri as he stood up, his aura erupting from his body.


    He suddenly felt a sharp aura assault him, Miyamoto stood up, holding two katanas in his hands.


    One violent aura after another came crashing down on Yuri, making him stumble backward.


    Every single one of them was many times stronger than his own and, causing him to realize what kind of people he was dealing with!


    "Know your place, you are the weakest from us. Any of us could visit you an snap the life out of you!" Said Lilith.


    "Weaklings have no say here, I don''t know how you killed Tsar but what was once his will be split between us." Added Miyamoto who understood what they were aiming for.


    Yuri became afraid, he sensed that these people were even more of monsters than the foolish Tsar that trusted him!


    "Well there is a possibility for you to trade for the lands, just like Tsar did before..." Said Benji with an eerie smile.


    Yuri gulped, "You want the information right?" He was arrogant but not stupid. He knew that the mood changed right after he refused to answer Lilith''s questions.


    She wasn''t the only one that wanted to know how Tsar died and how Yuri took his position as the new Tsar. That''s why they worked together.


    Yuri saw through them but he had no other choice...


    He told them everything they wanted to know...


    Benji lied down on his ancient roman couch.


    [So any random idiot can kill a Pillar under the right circumstances...] Commented Adam as he already began to think of ways to counter such possibilities.


    Yuri told them that he was Tsar''s Igor most trusted men. He used the venom from a mutated animal to poison Tsar before killing him, he was by no means a weakling and killed him with two strikes!


    He also told them that the corpse of Tsar just vanished right after he killed him, only leaving behind the black horn on the ground. He picked it up and consumed it.


    Yuri explained that incredible greed overcame him when he saw the black horn, he couldn''t control himself and ate the horn on the spot...


    Then he arrived inside the Pillar Space...


    The others listened to his story, making mental notes to never underestimate others and watch out for poison.


    "Well, congratulations Yuri, you just became the new Tsar. I wish you good luck with ruling your territory. I need to go now, the others will surely tell you about the rules." Said Benji before closing his eyes, returning to his body.


    Lilith shook her head when she saw Solomon leave.


    They all agreed to stay out of their territories but she wondered for how long they would keep up the peace treaty. She had already planned to mess with Akinfenwa in Africa...


    The Volari Company had stationed many soldiers around the world but it became increasingly harder for them to operate.


    The mutated animals were growing stronger at a frightening pace and zombies had begun to devour each other thus also growing stronger.


    She experienced some backlash from her own people, some of the higher-ups demanded her to withdraw the soldiers to solidify their positions in Italy, France, and Spain.


    It didn''t sound like a bad idea on first glance but they were too radical. They wanted to recall all of their forces...


    Lilith had a headache the past days because of it.


    She told them that they still needed them to monitor the changes all around the world and other factions and organizations that were created but they didn''t want to hear anything about it, staying stubborn.


    She was at least backed by Professor Krychowiak who completed his evolution recently.


    The old Professor turned into a new leaf, awakening lightning powers.


    She didn''t have the time or patience to face the higher-ups because she was gathering horns for her own evolution. Lilith was angry that she was delayed by her own people...


    Miyamoto had it better, his faction grew stronger every day. He took in any survivor, sheltering them. They were expanding through all Japan avoiding the Red Zones if possible.


    It wouldn''t take long for him to unite Japan under him. But the way Tsar met his end alarmed him to not put too much trust into others...


    The Doc was silently smiling under his mask...


    Everyone had to deal with their own problems for now...

 55 Wuppertal

    Benji stopped suddenly midair when he sensed a great disturbance coming from the Pillar Space.


    [Oh? Let''s check out what''s going on before continuing.] Spoke Adam with interest.


    ''Alright let me start the timer on my phone to check how much time passes inside the Pillar Space.''


    [Good idea!]


    It was a new sensation, Benji was curious too, opening his eyes inside the Pillar Space.


    The others were there too, all staring at the Fourth Pillar.


    "Miyamoto..." Muttered Lilith, she looked with jealousy at the Fourth Pillar.


    This was a new experience for Benji and Adam but the others had already seen it before.


    A violent storm ran through the whole Pillar Space, they couldn''t see Miyamoto on his Throne but the Fourth Pillar was unleashing a sharp energy!


    The energy began to transform, the sharp aura also transformed.


    It was still sharp but not violent anymore.


    Adam and Benji frowned.


    [He should be completing his evolution right now...] Commented Adam.


    ''Yeah, the kid is very lucky to find it out on himself. I hope he has enough horns to complete it.''


    [What kind of energy is that? It feels familiar but I can''t wrap my head around it...]


    Benji agreed with what Adam''s question.


    The two weren''t the only ones, the others had similar thoughts.


    Only Akinfenwa on the Seventh Pillar squinted his eyes, his thoughts hidden from the others but he seemed to have noticed something...


    The space around the Fourth Pillar broke apart like glass, revealing Miyamoto''s figure clad in darkness, sitting on his Throne.


    His Pillar had vanished, it looked like his throne was standing on nothing...


    Miyamoto opened his eyes, moving his hands slowly...


    Benji went up, sitting on his ancient roman couch, "Congratulations Miyamoto, you did it."


    Miyamoto looked up at him, he gave Benji a knowing look.


    "Thank you Solomon..." Said Miyamoto as he felt a strange connection between and Benji.


    The same also applied to Adam and Benji, both of them felt connected to Miyamoto.


    It was like a deep bond through that they had never experienced before...


    Tsar Yuri who was sitting confused on his Throne didn''t know what happened but he sensed that Miyamoto had grown stronger.


    "Hey you, I forgot your name but can you share with us what happened to you?"


    The others stared at Yuri with scorn.


    ''Benji just said Miyamoto''s name a minute ago but this idiot can''t even remember it...'' Thought Lilith as she put Tsar Yuri on her hit list of targets she will hunt down once she complete her own evolution and stabilize the Volari Company...


    They ignored him, closing their eyes one after another.


    Yuri found himself ignored inside the Pillar Space, he gritted his teeth in anger and humiliation.


    ''I will kill every single one of you arrogant f*ckers!'' Thought Yuri before closing his eyes.


    Benji returned to his body, checking the timer on his phone.


    "It was still one second when we returned!" Said surprised Benji as he looked at his phone.


    [That confirms that time runs much slower, it''s possible that time doesn''t exist inside the Pillar Space!]


    Both of them sighed in wonder.


    ''There are so many things we still need to find out..'' Complained Benji.


    [It''s fine, doesn''t it make life more interesting?]


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    ''True, I''m looking forward to the day when we discover the secret about the Pillar Space and our new race!''


    [Same!]


    Benji continued to fly through the sky, heading towards Wuppertal...


    He arrived there 15 minutes later, check out the high wall made of countless trees.


    ''Strange...''


    [My guess is that it is an ability from someone who created that wall.]


    Benji nodded, flying slowly over the huge city.


    He noticed that only half of Wuppertal was protected by the wall, the rest was left alone.


    Adam confirmed that there were many humans living inside the region that was protected by the wall and the other part of Wuppertal was infested with zombies.


    [I detected quite a lot of mutated zombies.] Adam shared his Inner Eye view with Benji, showing him the bright red dots spread through the other half of Wuppertal.


    [It''s really strange, I can also see a few rather strong people residing inside the protected region of Wuppertal.]


    The two began to discuss how to proceed, they decided to just go straight fo a collision with the survivors and check them out.


    Benji landed on a roof a the outer area of the protected region.


    He observed the people walking through the streets.


    The first thing they noticed was how starved the people looked. They were skinny and malnourished. Many wore old clothes, some even dirty and damaged clothes.


    [Hmmm.]


    Benji shook his head, jumping down from the roof.


    He made sure to not let anyone see him and he began to walk through the streets.


    The people that saw him stared at him in a strange way but that was all, they ignored him.


    Benji thought that it was because of his two black horns that they stared at him...


    A little boy with ragged clothes approached him suddenly.


    "Hey you, don''t you know that it''s forbidden to carry weapons if you are not part of the National Force?" Said the boy while ponting at the two long swords on his back.


    ''National Force?'' Thought Benji confused.


    "What''s the National Force you mentioned?" Asked Benji with a bright smile.


    The eyes from the boy widened in shock when he heard his question.


    The little boy opened his mouth but closed it again, thinking about something. He watched Benji and his clothes...


    "Do you perhaps come from the...outside?" Asked the little boy unsure.


    Benji scratched his head, "Yes, I''m from Dortmund."


    The boy was taken aback, "Oh my god! You need to flee! They will kill you if they find out about you!" Spoke the boy, starting to panic.


    Benji kept smiling, "Why would they kill me?"


    The boy kept looking around in fear, "They told everyone that there are no survivors outside of Wuppertal, preventing us from leaving. They would kill you to prevent the news about survivors outside of Wuppertal from spreading." Explained the boy scared.


    "Don''t worry, they are too weak. Let me ask you another question, aren''t you afraid of me?" Asked Benji as he pointed at his horns.


    The boy reacted confused to his question, "No, the people from the National Force have also horns of their forehead. Yo have one more and they are black but why should I be afraid?"


    The boy''s answer confirmed Benji''s and Adam''s guess, "What makes me stand out?"


    The boy pointed at his clothes and swords, "No one wears that kind of clothes or has armor and swords." Explained the boy.


    ''Ah...''


    "I''m Solomon, what''s your name boy?"


    "I''m Kevin."


    [Of course Kevin...] Laughed Adam, there were just too many people with the name Kevin in Germany...


    "Well, nice to meet you, Kevin, would you like to live in a better place?" Asked Benji softly, he could see that Kevin didn''t get much food, he was way too skinny.


    Kevin was stunned at Benji''s words.


    He looked down at his dirty bare feet, "I have two little sisters can you take them with you too?"


    Benji patted Kevin''s dirty blond hair, "Of course, I will take everyone with me to Dortmund."


    "Oh? What makes you think you can take our people away?" A cold voice came from above them.


    Kevin shuddered when he saw the people that were encircling them.


    Benji already knew that they were coming, but he didn''t care.


    He turned around, looking at 10 people wearing military clothes.


    All of them had completed their evolution, he knew it but it still surprised him.


    "National Force I guess? You heard right, I will take all the people away with me, why? Because Germany is my territory!" Announced Benji with a cocky smile.

 58 Illusions

    Benji stared blankly at Major Ernst who descended to the ground recalling all the Tree Golems and giant flowers. They entered the ground just as fast as they appear, leaving a trail of destruction behind...


    Benji found himself robbed of all the excitement, facing Major Ernst who now stood in the middle of the street like a statue.


    [Nice! He will be a nice collection to our army.] Said Adam in a good mood.


    Benji was triggered to what Adam said, a deep sudden anger surging uncontrollable inside him...


    Grey Force exploded out from his body suppressing everything around him.


    His thoughts became chaotic, black veins appeared inside his right eye and face.


    They looked like vicious snakes, pulsating and corrupting Benji''s right side of his face.


    He looked like a real devil now and the Force began to affect the innocent people around 500 meters.


    Adam noticed Benji''s strange behavior, [Benji?]


    "ARGH!" Benji screamed madly as his Force started to run out of control!


    Adam panicked, calling Benji out who didn''t seem to hear him.


    The black veins in his right eye wriggled their way slowly towards his black hole like pupil.


    Adam felt the faint evil aura leaking out from Benji, reminding him of the time when they both entered the strange space with the gigantic red sun and the endless grey ocean...


    It felt exactly like that time just that the endless grey ocean was replaced by Benji...


    An idea appeared in his mind, [He is the berserking grey ocean and I''m the all controlling sun!]


    A deep red beam shot into the sky from Benji''s left eye, transforming a miniature red sun.


    It shone brightly, bathing Wuppertal in red...


    Adam started to control the miniature red sun, all of its rays focused solely on Benji''s body.


    Adam felt the violent fight between both powers, the berserking Force tried to resist his controlling rays.


    He sensed to his delight that he was pushing the Grey Force slowly back inside Benji.


    The veins inside his eyes wriggled violently now that the red rays that were interfering with them, but they began to retreat in defeat after a short time of struggling, never reaching Benji''s black hole like pupil...


    Clarity returned to Benji, he blinked a few times, confused about why he blacked out.


    His outburst was short but devastating, everything 500 meters around him was laid to waste.


    Some people died, being crushed by the collapsing buildings or his Force...


    He realized what was going on when he saw the body of the small Kevin lying crushed on the street.


    Guilt and anger began to flood him but it was quickly suppressed.


    [You are finally yourself again...] Spoke Adam with a heavy mood as he looked around with his Inner eye.


    ''Adam! What happened here?!'' Asked Benji with a grave expression..


    [I''m not sure but you snapped. It wasn''t The Zone but your anger took over.]


    Benji recalled the disappointment he felt when Adam suddenly butted in his fight...


    [You are unstable Benji, I noticed it but didn''t think it would become like this...]


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    ''I...'' Benji didn''t know what to say, he flew slowly down, arriving beside Kevin''s corpse.


    He looked down at the crushed body of the innocent boy, his right eye reddened as a single tear ran down his cheek...


    "I''m sorry..." Whispered Benji to Kevin''s crushed body.


    He wasn''t sure what exactly he was feeling at the moment but it really felt awful, he only met the boy today and he liked him and now...


    [Let this be a lesson, don''t forget what you are feeling right now and remember it the next time when you are about to lose control again. What''s done is done. We can''t change it but we will make the survivors have it better.] Spoke Adam.


    Benji looked up at the sky, the miniature sun vanished after Benji calmed down.


    ''You are right, thank you for bringing me back.


    [No problem.]


    Adam went on, telling him what he discussed with Lilith. He also controlled Major Ernst and his soldier to clean up the mess. The blame fell of all the dead people fell on Major Ernst.


    Benji told the people of Wuppertal that he took control over the Major and people from Dortmund were already on their way to Wuppertal to help them.


    They gave out the stored food to the survivors, they shed tears when they finally had a meal that well-fed them.


    The people didn''t stop thanking him, calling him a hero.


    Benji took long breaths, calming his surging emotions, both of his eyes returned to their lackluster state.


    ''You turned me from a villain to a hero...''


    [We don''t want to have bad publicity when we rule right?] Said Adam half joking.


    ''You can rule with Cain''s body, I will leave it to you.''


    [....Okay.]


    Benji looked at the crying people and their happy faces, turning around as he blasted to the sky.


    He was flying at his max speed, creating booming sound wherever he passed.


    Adam was directing him where to fly as he was thinking about Benji.


    [Remember the time we entered the strange space with the grey ocean and the red sun?]


    ''Yeah.'' Answered Benji.


    Adam sensed his bad mood but it was a good thing.


    [I felt something evil inside the grey ocean, and I felt it earlier again when you lost control. I think the source of your power might be slowly corrupting you...]


    Benji didn''t answer immediately, he blasted through the sky, heading to the south.


    ''You are right, it''s influencing me. It''s increasing my emotional impulses, I didn''t notice but my mind is clear now thanks to you and I have been thinking about it. I will take some time off to get myself under control after helping Lilith.''


    Adam nodded mentally, [I think that''s a good idea. We should reach our destination soon at this speed.]


    Commander Gianluca and his men were waiting at the edge of the forest that existed between two mountains.


    He got instructions to wait there for someone to pick up the horns.


    They waited for around 20 minutes until they heard a booming sound drawing near.


    Commander Gianluca and the others looked up at the sky and saw a man floating above their heads.


    He was stunned the moment he saw the man, that man left a deep impression when he first met him, it was Solomon from Dortmund.


    Solomon landed softly in front of them, "Lilith said you have something for me."


    Commander Gianluca stared at Solomon with a solemn expression on his face...


    "Yes, it''s here." Said Commander Gianluca as he told his man to bring the horns.


    They came forward, carrying bags filled with horns.


    Solomon didn''t say a word, the bags flew up, following him as he soared to the sky.


    Commander Gianluca and the other soldiers looked at Solomon''s quickly disappearing figure.


    ''Professor has a strong ally...The higher ups will take a loss this time.'' Thought the Commander as he lit up a cigar.

 59 Illusions 2

    Amelia stood in front of hundreds of horns that are the result of Substance 001 solidifying and merging with animals.


    The Volari Company was still researching why the animals skipped the evolution and directly went to the end stage of evolution while humans need to build up enough Substance 001 before consuming one of these horns to trigger the end stage of evolution.


    Every test object who consumed a horn without building up enough Substance 001 before died a horrible death.


    Their bodies were literally sucked dry by Substance 001 after they consumed it...


    Amelia was currently at an outpost in Austria, she was getting ready to start her final evolution when she heard loud sounds from the sky.


    She saw 3 big Chinook Helicopters flying towards her position.


    Her purple, dream-like pupils dilated when she saw them.


    Amelia waited for them to descend on the landing strip...


    Soldiers poured out from them, followed by 7 people who looked like they were in charge of them.


    Amelia stayed calm, she knew these people just too well, they were some of the higher-ups of her own company and the leaders of the opposing faction...


    The soldiers didn''t wear any rifles like in the past, they stopped using them after realizing that they were useless at this stage.


    They moved in a well trained way, forming rows of line in front of her.


    The 7 higher-ups came forward with a woman in the leading position.


    The leading woman was 43 years old but looked like she was in her mid twenties.


    "Charlotte, what''s the meaning of this?" Asked Amelia as her gaze swept across them.


    Charlotte smiled at her, she eyed the hundreds of crystals behind Amelia with greed and malicious joy.


    She had short brown hair and was wearing a tight black suit for women.


    She shook her head like she was disappointed in Amelia.


    "We are very disappointed with you Amelia, you are using the company''s resources for your own gain again. We are here to take back the resources and share them with our people. I''m flabbergasted by the level of selfishness you have been showing through the years."Spoke Charlotte like an elder who was disappointed by her junior.


    "You are misunderstanding the situation Charlotte..." Answered Amelia relaxed.


    "Is that so?" Charlotte didn''t take her serious, signaling the soldiers to take collect the horns.


    They sprang into action, as they took out bags, walking past Amelia like she didn''t exist.


    Amelia didn''t react, only keeping staring at Charlotte who was gloating at her arrogantly.


    The soldiers were just about to pick up the horns when an invisible force appeared, pushing them all back.


    "Who said you can take my stuff away?"


    A voice echoed out from the outpost building and a tall man with brown skin who had two black horns on his forehead walked out as he threw a cookie into his mouth.


    The clothes the man was wearing were black and he had some armor parts on his upper body.


    Some of the higher-ups reacted strangely when they saw the unknown man as if they recognized him. It was only a second but it didn''t escape from the senses of the man.


    The soldiers threw the bags on the ground as they took fighting stances.


    Charlotte looked back at Amelia in anger, "What is the meaning of this Amelia?"


    It was now Amelia''s turn to shake her head, "I told you this is a misunderstanding, these aren''t mine but his resources." Answered Amelia innociently.


    Charlotte stared back at the man who was eating Austrian cookies with a lazy expression. She scanned the area carefully.


    "Where is your squad? Where is Gianluca?" Asked Charlotte with a toxic tone.


    "They are out on a mission, this is my personal matter and has nothing to do with the company." Spoke Amelia relaxed.


    Charlotte squinted her eyes, "You are colluding with an outsider? That is treason and can you cost your position!"


    Amelia laughed out, "You jest, this gentleman here is Solomon, The First Pillar. Our Company has already agreed to work together with the other Pillars, so there is no treason going on that you just spoke about."


    Charlotte opened her mouth to refute but her word stayed stuck in her throat as what Amelia said was the truth.


    The Valori Company did really decide to not antagonize these special group of people under the pretense "We can''t beat them so make them our allies o rule the world."


    Benji observed their verbal fight with interest as he enjoyed the pack of delicious Austrian cookies.


    His gaze wandered over Lilith''s firm butt.


    [Like what you see? Hahaha] Commented Adam in a good mood.


    ''It''s a nice view, I don''t like her but I''m still a man and can appreciate good things haha.''


    Adam was secretly delighted, this was the Benji he knew...


    [Some of these higher-ups did definitely recognize us, that''s rather fishy...]


    ''I sensed it too. It strange, you can use your mojo on them to find it out.''


    [Bruh...What about the consequences if I do that?]


    ''Consequences? What''s that? Hahaha!''


    [Haha that''s nasty...And I like it!]


    Benji had arrived here 15 minutes ago, meeting Lilith. They spoke a bit and she offered him some treats inside the outpost. He knew what his role was and was a bit happy to push the Wuppertal event into a corner of his mind...


    A blinding red light flashed briefly from his left eye and everyone beside Lilith became like a statue with an empty expression.


    Lilith was stunned, "What have you done?"


    Benji signalled her with a hand motion to wait.


    ''And?''


    [Boy! That''s some juicy sh*t right here! Two of these higher-ups are actually spies!] Said Adam like a conspiracy reporter.


    ''Damn! For whom?''


    [Hm, even they don''t know. They were placed inside her organization about 10 years ago!]


    ''A pity, someone is being really careful here, so how did they know who we are?''


    [We are stupid in that regard, there is actual footage of us. They know who we are because Lilith the time Amelia found us.]


    Benji thought that made sense, nodding.


    [Let''s do some service here and give her the list of spies. She will owns us two favors with that!]


    ''Good idea like always!''


    Benji went back to the outpost to pick up pen and paper, writing down the names of all the spies inside the Volari Company.


    Amelia was confused by his actions, she looked back at the others who stood silently without even blinking.


    Benji came back to her, handing over a paper with names on it.


    "Your real name is Amelia huh? This is for you, you owe me two favors now." Said Benji while smiling evely.


    Amelia took the paper, reading the names. She actually knew most of them!


    "They are spies that infiltrated your organization." Spoke Benji before Amelia could ask him.


    She was about to ask how he knew but she stopped as she turned around, staring at the group.


    Amelia wanted to kill Charlotte right now, her name was the first on the list. Now it made all sense to her...


    She calmed down, ''I will take care of them later, finishing my evolution has a higher priority right now!''


    She looked back, "Thank you, Benji, I really owe you a big one now."


    "I know, hold up how do you know my name?"


    Amelia only shrugged.


    [This woman...]


    ''Yep, I don''t like her!''


    Benji stepped back to his previous position and Adam canceled the control.


    It was as if they came back to life, they didn''t notice anything amiss.


    Benji praised Adam for his superb control.


    Amelia wasn''t in the mood to continue anymore and literally sent them away.


    Charlotte and the others were very unwilling but there was nothing they could do about it...


    Amelia watched them fly away with a cold gaze.


    She took out a tablet from her bag and gave it to Benji.


    "Look at it, it''s a bit of my sincere thanks." Spoke Amelia as she proceeded to consume her first horn.


    What Benji and Adam saw on the tablet made them turn serious.


    It was a file name "Germany"


    There was informations and pictures of strange movements. A huge cloud was building up in the North Sea and was slowly heading to the south...


    Mutated zombies and animals were heading towards the north in masses for a strange reason.


    They read the speculations that the massive cloud was the reason for it because the same was happening in Asia!


    [This aren''t good news...]


    ''I don''t like it, look this part of Asia turned into another hell on Earth after the hordes of mutated zombies and animals swept through the region as they followed the massive red cloud....''


    Their focus was interrupted as they heard Amelia collapse on the ground.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    He observed her consuming one horn after another like an addict...

 60 Illusions 3

    Amelia was totally overwhelmed after consuming the first crystal horn.


    Her body reacted violently towards it, she felt like all of her strength was sucked away.


    She felt like her entire being carved for more, forcing her to weakly consume one horn after another to fulfill the need of her body.


    Amelia could clearly sense and feel how her body was quickly changing...


    She kept consuming the horns but her weak and shriveled body made it difficult for her to move.


    Her illusions couldn''t help her at this time...


    Unimaginable pain assaulted her body and mind, it was like she was punished for stopping providing the needed fuel...


    Pain and disappear could be seen in her eyes, then she saw a brown hand reaching out to her.


    She had difficulties looking up, seeing Benji giving her another horn.


    The severe pain had clouded her thoughts and she recalled that she wasn''t alone...


    Delight spread through her mind as Benji fed her personally the horns she desperately needed.


    She didn''t know how much time passed but she suddenly found herself inside pure darkness.


    Amelia looked around but she could only see darkness everywhere.


    ''Did I blackout?''


    She sensed herself slowly drifting through the darkness for what felt like a long time.


    Just as she thought that she failed her final evolution and was stuck inside the darkness, a path made of light appeared out of nowhere not far from her.


    She moved her body, drifting towards it like a moth drawn to the light.


    Amelia finally entered the path made of light, feeling solid ground under her feets after a long time.


    She turned around to look back at the darkness but it had vanished. There was only a wall of light behind her...


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    The light intensified, blinding her and forcing her to close her eyes.


    She found herself in an entirely different place when she opened her eyes again.


    The path made of light was nowhere to be seen, it was replaced by a hallway, a normal one inside a building...


    Amelia was confused, looking around in wonder. She didn''t know what was going on and she decided to walk through the hallway.


    It was long, somehow narrow but she kept walking forward.


    She didn''t know what was going on, her thoughts were slow and twisted...


    Amelia arrived in front of a door made of wood with a silver doorknob that she turned to open the door...


    She felt like she entered another reality after stepping through the door. She found herself in yet another room. It looked strangely familiar to her...


    She saw that the door behind her had disappeared too, she was stuck now inside the room.


    "Mommy, I want to hear the story about the Shy Princess." A childish voice drew her attention.


    Her eyes widened in shock when she saw a mature woman with raven black hair lying on the bed with a little girl by her side. Both looked happy and the mature woman smiled lovely at the girl, she took a book and began to read slowly the story of the Shy Princess.


    Amelia couldn''t hold back her tears, she realized instantly who those two were.


    It was her old self when she was 7 years old and her mother Deborah Volari.


    "Mother!" Shouted Amelia as she ran forward to hug her mother.


    What happened next shocked her again, the moment she was about to hug her mother who seemed to not notice her existence...The whole room shattered into millions of pieces.


    The millions of shattered pieces started to magically reform themselves, creating a whole new scenery.


    Amelia stood rooted as she saw her younger self standing behind the door to the living room, listening to the quarrel between her mother and her father...


    She didn''t remember that night clearly anymore but walked behind her younger self listening to them...


    "I don''t care anymore, Leo! It''s the fourth time you cheated on me! I just can''t stand it anymore..." Screamed Deborah before sobbing.


    "Deb, listen to me, I really love you but I''m a man! I did it to keep things fresh between us, no other woman can satisfy me and you know it. My feelings for you are still the same! To sleep with that woman is just my way to remind myself how precious you are!" Explained her father Leonardo.


    Amelia heard her mother sobbing louder...


    "Stop it, Leo...I can''t, I just can''t endure it! Aren''t we enough for you?" Sobbed Deb.


    "Of course, what nonsense are you asking? You two are my everything!" Answered her father in a righteous tone.


    "Then why do keep sleeping with other woman? You know how much it hurts me!" Screamed her mother suddenly.


    "Damn Deb, I just told you why, It''s just how I am!" Screamed Leonardo back in anger.


    There was a moment of silence between the two before her mother talked again.


    "I see...It''s the way you are...Fine, you can do what you want but without me, find another woman who can live with how you are because I can''t Leo! I''m done with you, I will take Amelia with me and go back to my parents and divorce!" Said Deborah before beginning to cry again.


    "What did you just say? You wouldn''t dare! You are nothing without me, Deborah! You can leave but Amelia will stay with me, she is my flesh and blood!" Shouted her father even louder!


    "I have made my decision, I should have listened to my friends and left you after you cheated on me the first time!" Shouted her mother back.


    Amelia and her younger self heard suddenly smacking sounds and her mother screaming out in pain.


    Her younger self looked scared, blocking her ears with her hands as she ran away upstairs to her room...


    Amelia''s expression was filled with rage as she touched the door to stop her father from abusing her mother but...


    The whole scenery shattered into millions of pieces again, leaving the angered Amelia frustrated.


    The pieces reformed themselves into a place she could really good remember...


    It was the funeral of her mother...


    The whole family was gathered that day as they mourned over her mother''s death.


    Amelia watched everything from the background without interfering this time.


    She watched how the family members and friends gave her and her father their condolences...


    Her younger self that was 10 years old was crying while holding a book about science...


    That book was the last gift she got from her mother who suddenly died in a car accident...


    The sceneries kept changing, showing her different parts of her life.


    She kept watching, her thoughts becoming clear as she analyzed the whole thing.


    ''These are memories of my life...but they aren''t real they are mere illusions...'' Thought Amelia as she watched her younger self study biology in the university despite being only 15 years old.


    The next scene was a major turning point in her life, it was the day she found the truth about her mother''s death...


    It was one week after she started working on "Project New Life" for her father and the Volari Company.


    She got an anonymous mail with evidence showing that her father paid a hitman to kill her mother because she wanted to leave him.


    Amelia at that time didn''t believe it but it didn''t let her go and she let the evidence investigate by professionals that she paid from her private money.


    The results were...


    The private detective agency managed to track down the hitman who her father hired at that time and got his confession.


    She didn''t know who sent her that mail but she didn''t care, it was then that she began to plan to "Project Doomsday Paradise"


    The next scene was her killing her father before taking over the Volari Company which changed quickly into the last months in which the higher-ups began to oppose her.


    The last scene was Benji giving her the list with the names of spies.


    Everything fell apart and she returned to the endless darkness from the beginning.


    Amelia was digesting all she experienced when a woman stepped out from the darkness.


    The woman was alluring and beautiful beyond measure.


    Amelia froze as she recognized her, it was herself!


    She had purple eyes and a black horn in the middle of her forehead, the horn was at least 10 times longer than her own...


    Her mysterious self stared directly into her eyes before sighing.


    "I have been waiting an eternity for you..."

 61 World Tree

    Amelia didn''t know what to say, the voice of her mysterious self sounded through the darkness like a bell that transcended reality.


    "You are about to finish the final evolution stage to become a Homo Chao Sapiens or how most people say Homo Chaos Sapiens and staying here is quite draining for me, so I need to keep it short."


    ''Homo Chaos Sapiens?'' She was too confused right now.


    ''I don''t feel any different to before...I thought I was strong but realized that my illusions can only get me this far...'' Thought Amelia disappointed.


    Her other self smiled at her like she knew what Amelia was thinking, "This place is the very source of our power, illusions are just the weakest form."


    Amelia was stunned, "The source of our power? The weakest form? What do you mean?"


    "Do I look like an illusion to you?" Asked her other self in return.


    Amelia stared at her more intensive, no matter how she looked, her other self didn''t look and act like a mere illusion...


    A ludicrous idea flashed through her mind, ''Is that even possible?''


    The smile of her other self grew wider, "There you have your answer, how nostalgic, I was once in your place and now I''m the one talking..." Continued her other-self.


    Amelia detected various emotions inside the eyes of her other self, so many thoughts and questions flashed through her mind right now but her other self didn''t let her ask anything as she continued...


    "Keeping this image up is really difficult and I can already feel the backlash, I will keep it short. I would like to tell you more but I can''t change too much she would kill me if I did...The first thing is to befriend the Ninth Pillar when she appears. It''s essential that you don''t get on her bad side, no matter what." Spoke her future self.


    ''The Ninth Pillar?''


    "The second thing is about the First Pillar...Don''t make them your enemy but also don''t develop a deep alliance with them!"


    "Them? Benji is the only one on the First Pillar, you don''t make any sense! Hey wait, answer me!" Shouted Amelia angry.


    The body of her other self began quickly to dissolve after she said what she wanted to say, without answering her burning questions.


    Amelia was confused and panicked, "Wait, I''m confused! What do you mean by them? It''s only one."


    The body of her other self was already over 90% dissolved when she shook her head.


    "You will know in the future..." Her transcendence like voice echoed through the darkness as she dissolved completely, leaving a confused and frustrated Amelia alone in the darkness.


    She floated alone in the darkness feeling lost and confused.


    Her gaze wandered through the darkness...


    Amelia thought about what her other self said and her thoughts began to be fueled by the strange energy inside her body.


    Her old childhood room manisfasted around her and she turned to her bed.


    Her purple pupils widened and Amelia walked toward the bed, lying down.


    "What story do you want to hear my little love?" Asked a soft soothing voice.


    Tears ran down Amelia''s cheeks as she looked at her mother, lying right beside her.


    "The Shy Princess..." Answered Amelia with difficulty...


    Her mother smiled as she picked up the book, she stroked Amelia''s hair with love.


    "Don''t cry my little love, mommy is here with you."


    Amelia cried, even more, the way her mother was stroking her hair...the way she smelled...the way she talked...


    It was real!


    "I miss you so much mum..." Said Amelia as she closed her eyes, enjoying the precious moment with her mother.


    "I know my little love, I miss you too."


    "You are dead..."


    "I am."


    "Are you real? I made you..."


    "Here I am real, my little love."


    Amelia stayed silent, hugging her mother in fear that she would vanish any moment.


    Her mother smiled at her, opened the book...


    "There was once a Shy Princess..." Began her mother to read from the book with her soft soothing voice...


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Tears kept running down her cheeks as she listened to the story, with a peaceful smile on her face...


    She didn''t know when everything was over but she found herself back on Earth after opening her eyes.


    She noticed Benji sitting near her, studying something on her tablet.


    "Thank you." Said Amelia as she stood up.


    Her voice sounded sad but peaceful at the same time.


    Benji lifted his head, looking back at her. He noticed that Amelia seemed different to before...


    "Nothing to thank, we made a deal and you owe me two favors." Spoke Benji as he handed over her tablet back to her.


    "I know..."


    Benji stood up, glancing at her a last time before he blasted off to the sky, quickly disappearing from her view.


    Amelia stared for a long time at the direction in which he vanished, thinking about the words her other self said to her.


    She shook her head at the end, ''I will do what she said, but the first thing I need to do is a radical clean-up!''


    Amelia dialed a number on her tablet, "Yes it''s me, you can pick me up now."


    "Yes, Professor!"


    Benji didn''t return to Dortmund immediately, he flew to South-West Germany. There was a place he wanted to visit first.


    He arrived there, entering the most gloomy forest he had ever seen.


    The red fog here was many times thicker than any of the other places he had been to, it was so thick that it stayed moving just a bit over the ground...


    The red fog surged towards his black horns, who began to greedily absorb it.


    The two of them sensed so many different lifeforms roaming through the forest...


    The other lifeforms noticed the newcomer but they ignored him entirely.


    It surprised them but they moved directly to the inner parts of the forest, he met many mutated animals who were emitting very strong auras but no one of them seemed to even bother giving him a second glance.


    [Schwarzwald...such a mystical place! The Mutated Animals live here in peace and they all show a high amount of intelligence...] Commented Adam in wonder.


    ''It''s incredible...I can''t help but love this place.'' Admitted Benji in awe.


    [Me too, thank Amelia for giving us her tablet. Who knows when we would have discovered this place...]


    ''Yeah, we learned a lot of things about Germany and Austria.''


    [We underestimated how vast the information of the Volari Company is...]


    ''True, we know now where all the mutated zombies are heading to.''


    [Yes, and it''s worrying. They are all heading towards the North Sea, I can only think of that massive red cloud building up over the North Sea that''s somehow attracting the stronger zombies...] Spoke Adam with worry.


    ''We need to speed up things, I don''t like how that thing is developing...''


    [I''m already on it!]


    ''Good!''


    Benji looked up to the sky and saw the reason why he wanted to visit the Schwarzwald...


    The thing that the Volari Company named "Word Tree"


    A tree so gigantic that made the highest skyscraper massively pale in comparison to it...


    The other trees in the other regions are like babies compared to that gigantic thing...


    Both of them stared at it, it was a breathtaking view...


    There existed only 5 of these trees on Earth, according to the Volari Company information.


    The World Trees kept growing fast and the Volari Company estimated that it would reach the atmosphere of planet Earth in another year if they didn''t stop growing...


    Benji arrived sometime later in front of the tree...


    They saw so many mutated animals resting under and on it...


    It was mind-blowing, they couldn''t estimate how big the tree was or how many mutated animals lived here!


    The animals resting under and on the tree were strong enough to rival him, causing him to tense up.


    They eyed him for a while before ignoring him.


    [Sweet Jesus! We are so lucky!] Spoke Adam in joy.


    ''We really are!'' Agreed Benji as he sat down on an empty spot under the tree, absorbing the incredible potent red fog...

 62 World Tree 2

    Benji spent the following two weeks peacefully around the World Tree, absorbing the potent red fog that was produced.


    Adam didn''t slack, expanding the influence of Bloodsiegel across Germany.


    They avoided Forbidden Zones, only focusing on scouting and establishing safe cities like Dortmund.


    Most survivors were happy to see a new force emerging that protected them and Bloodsiegel grew rapidly with so many new survivors joining them.


    The numbers of people with useful abilities grew steadily.


    People with abilities like Cain, Major Ernst, and Angelina who could help building walls around the cities became their number one priority with Bloodsiegel grooming them to the bes way possible.


    Benji and Adam felt strange through the past few days. They noticed that their strength didn''t improve anymore despite keeping absorbing the potent red fog around the World Tree nonstop.


    Both of them became restless when they completely stopped growing stronger...


    [Is this it? Did we reach our limit?] Said Adam who was clearly in a bad mood.


    Benji frowned, he too was in a bad mood but the fact that their black horns still kept absorbing the red fog gave him a little bit of hope...


    The answer came a day later when his eyes suddenly snapped open.


    His resting time was interrupted by cracking sounds.


    Adam looked at their body through his Inner Eye, noticing that cracks began to appear on their horns.


    They didn''t know what exactly was happening but the speed in which their horns were absorbing the red fog began to slow down considerably.


    It slowed down further the more cracks appeared on their horns...


    The two didn''t do anything but observe, letting things going on.


    There were soon so many cracks that it their black horns stopped absorbing the red fog completely...


    Benji and Adam didn''t speak, waiting for an hour until all the cracks on the obsidian surface of their black horns connected with each other.


    They heard a loud cracking sound coming from within and outside of them.


    Pieces of their horns fell on the ground, revealing a new pair of smaller black horns.


    Benji and Adam had no time to look at the new horns because their focus was on the inside of their body and mind.


    It was like a bridge was established and their entire being tapped into something mysterious.


    The two of them were soon engulfed by rampaging energy and their powers skyrocket, reaching new heights!


    Grey Energy erupted from Benji''s body in form of grey steam.


    The mutated animals who were peaceful until now began to growl and howl as their eyes locked into Benji.


    There was greed in their gazes but their fear was many times stronger, not daring to do anything rash.


    The heavy aura produced by Benji''s Grey Energy Steam vanished as fast as it came with the Grey Steam returning into Benji''s body again.


    He opened his eyes again with a smile on his face. He felt that he was at least ten times stronger than before.


    The Grey Energy inside him experienced a huge change, turning more potent, vibrating non stop inside him as it flooded every pore of his body which felt refreshed and strong.


    His Pillar inside the Pillar Space went through a change as it became completely grey with a single red ring rotating around the lower part of his the Pillar.


    Adam shared his Inner Eye view with Benji who noticed one red ring rotating slowly around their new horns.


    Benji stood up, stretching his body for a minute before vanishing from his spot.


    A low sonic sound followed his disappearance and he appeared 50 meters up in the sky.


    He stared down with a huge smile plastered on his face.


    ''It''s not only our power that improved, but every aspect of us also improved too!''


    [I was worried that we reached our limit but it seems more like this is what people call a breakthrough...]


    Benji agreed and spent half the day getting used to his new strength and speed.


    The two continued to sit beneath the World Tree absorbing the potent fog at an alarming rate.


    The two red rings rotating around their horn were swirling faster as their devoured the fog much faster than in the past.


    They noticed that their rate of improvement went on at a snail pace despite that fact, their body was like a bottomless pit that couldn''t be filled.


    Benji shook his head, ''It will take a very long time for us to grow at this rate...''


    [I don''t mind as long we keep improving.]


    A new day arrived when they noticed movement around them. The mutated animals that resided on the branches of the World Tree began to howl and growl as they started to leave slowly.


    Benji and Adam frowned silently.


    It was at that time that Adam sensed a group of people approaching the World Tree.


    Benji turned his head towards their direction, his gaze squinting.


    The people that arrived here looked very familiar!


    They were wearing long coats with different coats, their faces hidden behind black plague doctor mask.


    [Looks like The Doc doesn''t take us seriously, his people are still crawling in our territory...] Said Adam with killing intent.


    Benji stayed silent, he stood up, slowly walking toward the group.


    "Hey Nine, can you tell us now why master send us here?" Asked a man wearing a blue coat.


    "We are here to retrieve something important for master, we estimate that it won''t be long before that thing appears." Answered the leading person in a white coat, one could tell that it was a woman from her voice.


    The man wearing a blue coat scratched the side of his mask, "Uh, okay but why do we need so many of us? We normally operate in pair of two. Aren''t 12 of us a bit overkill? Even you alone should be enough for this right?"


    The others didn''t say anything but most of them shared the same opinion like the man.


    All of them were proud of their powers, rampaging everywhere they go as they accomplish the missions tasked by their mysterious master...


    The woman called Nine shook her head, "It isn''t that simple, this mission is very important to master. It won''t be easy to get our hands on what master desires..."


    Everyone became serious after hearing what Nine said, they knew exactly how strong she was and even she said it wouldn''t be easy with them all working together.


    Nine suddenly stopped in her tracks, staring up ahead. The others stopped too, looking ahead.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    They all saw a person walking slowly towards them.


    Nine''s expression became grave when she recognized who the person was.


    "Brown skin and two horns, you are Solomon!" Said Nine, shocking the others.


    They all had read the information about what their organization called "The Overlords", they knew that this land was under the control of the very First Overlord that killed once one of their teams. They never thought they would meet that figure here at this time, the informations stated that he had no clue about the World Treen and they shouldn''t encounter him here.


    The man stared at them with his pair of dim eyes that made his look like he was blind, they didn''t know why but their instincts screamed danger! Very dangerous!


    "I don''t know why you people are in my territory and I don''t care, you all will die here..."


    The man in blue coat sneered, "Are you an idiot? You could act arrogantly if our team was low level fighters but all are numbers! Even you an Overlord can only flee with your tail tucked between your legs! Let me show you the difference between numbers and trash!" Spoke the man with contempt as a tempest of lightning erupted from his body.


    "Hold on Sixteen!" Shouted Nine who had noticed the strange two rings rotating around Solomon''s horns, she had no idea what they were and that made her wary!


    It was too late, Sixteen had already arrived in front of Solomon, punching out at a high speed with lightning dancing around his whole body.


    His fist was only a few centimeters away from Solomon''s face...


    ''Huh?'' Thought Sixteen as he hit only air, Solomon in front of him had strangely vanished!


    He had no time to react when he felt pain coming from the side of his head...


    Bone breaking sounds followed by a low sonic sound could be heard in the area as the group saw Sixteen being blasted away with half of his head missing...


    All of them sucked the cold air deeply into their lungs!

 63 World Tree 3

    Benji was very pleased with his improvements, especially his speed.


    His gaze wandered from the corpse to the group of doubfoulded Plague Doctors.


    The woman named Nine was the quickest to recover from the fact that one of them died instantly.


    "Retreat! The Mission is over, you know what to do!" Shouted she as the grass beneath her began to freeze.


    The air around her turned cold and she flung her arms towards Benji, creating multiple Ice Spears.


    Benji shook his head, "No one will leave alive!"


    The next scene disturbed the group of Plague Doctors greatly, they had already started to run away when the whole area started trembling...


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Benji didn''t take the Ice Spears seriously as he crushed them with his fist.


    Grey Steam escaped from his body when he activated his Force.


    Everything around 500 meters of him began to float up.


    It was a strange and devastating scene, the ground broke apart as it began to float up.


    The group was prevented from fleeing while they lost control of their bodies, floating up in the air.


    Benji stepped forward, only the ground he stepped on was not affected by his Anti-Gravity Force, the rest of the ground kept breaking apart as large pieces floated up...


    The Plague Doctors panicked, trying everything to regain control and get away, even Nine was flabbergasted by the display of power Benji showed.


    "What on earth..."


    Benji looked up before vanishing, a low sonic sound followed his disappearance.


    The next thing that happened can only be described as an one sided massacre, the Plague Doctors in the sky would explode into a bloody clouds whenever Benji struck out.


    Nine grimaced, urging her ice powers to create various layers of hardened ice around her like a shell to protect herself.


    Benji saw it and didn''t care, he killed all the others floating in the sky before shooting down towards Nine.


    He punched out with a tyrannical momentum...


    Benji''s fist hadn''t touched the ice yet, before it shattered under his Force.


    Nine had no time to react before crashing into the ground, creating a huge crater.


    Benji deactivated his Anti-Gravity Force as he landed softly beside Nine inside the crater.


    Blood was constantly flowing out under the plague doctor mask of Nine, she felt like every single bone inside her body was broken.


    She saw Benji''s figure looming over her like a demon with an evil smile on his face.


    "You are much stronger than the others." Commented Benji somewhat interested.


    Nine wanted to say something but there came more blood out from her mouth instead of words, making her slowly drown in her own blood.


    Benji noticed it and punched down without hesitation, turning her body into a of bloody pulp!


    [Like a kid killing ants, you would have struggled against them if we didn''t advance.] Said Adam who was satisfied with the results of their power-up.


    Benji nodded, ''It was really too easy, like fighting against kids, they couldn''t do anything to stop me from killing them.''


    Large parts of earth were falling down now that he had stopped using his Force.


    He wasn''t bothered by them because his Force flung them away from his body.


    Foul red toxic smoke surged from the remains of the dead Plague Doctors, gathering and forming 12 toxic smoky figures of someone Benji was familiar with.


    Benji faced the figures made of toxic red smoke, his expression one of indifference.


    The figures of The Doc turned their heads towards the World Tree before staring back at Benji.


    Benji and Adam detected thick killing intent directed at them.


    [The Doc seems mad about the fact that we killed his people hahahaha.] Laughed Adam in glee.


    The 12 figures of the Plague Doctor started to merge with each other until it was only one left.


    That red figure looked more real and gave off a stronger toxic aura.


    Benji sneered at it, "You might put some resistance If you were here in person but..."


    Grey steam escaped his body as Benji punched at the air, aiming at the figure of the Plague Doctor.


    His fist was infused with his grey steam energy and the impulse of it blasted towards the red figure floating in the air.


    The Doc was really mad as red toxic smoke flew ahead to clash and corrode Benji''s attack


    A look of shock appeared behind the mask as the Doc saw his toxic red smoke being completely obliterated by the pure destruction that came with Benji''s attack.


    The impulse of destruction didn''t stop after annihilating the toxic attack from The Doc, it''s overbearing momentum didn''t become any weaker as it crushed the smoky figure of the Plague Doctor.


    Their gazes met the last moment before the figure was totally crushed without any form of resistance.


    The Doc understood the meaning behind his gaze, "Never let me catch you!"


    ''I will have to make some changes, what a pity I really need it...'' Thought The Doc with regret...


    Benji returned to his spot under the World Tree, stopping thinking about the mysterious Plague Doctor.


    The mutated animals that had observed the fight with interest now began to avoid him.


    "They are smart hahaha!" Laughed Benji while feeling intoxicated by his power.


    Five days passed quickly under the World Tree and some things happened through that time.


    The first was Lilith finally finishing her evolution, becoming the third Homo Chaos Sapien.


    She felt the connection with Benji and Miyamoto and didn''t really know what to think about it, it was like having new family members...


    The second thing that happened is the appearance of the Eighth Pillar.


    It was a man who called himself Brutus, he claimed Australia as his territory after the others explained the rules.


    Everyone became a bit restless as they stole glances at the last remaining Ninth Pillar...


    The third thing was about the World Tree.


    Benji and Adam observed the strange behaviour of the mutated animals.


    The began to retreat from the World Tree as more time passed, they entered the surrounding forest, seemingly waiting for something.


    Benji and Adam discussed it, deciding that they would follow the lead.


    They entered the outer parts of Schwarzwald and waited together with all the other mutated animals.


    It took another day for them to notice that something was happening with the World Tree.


    All the red fog around Schwarzwald surged towards the World Tree in waves.


    It entered the World Tree that began trembling violently.


    With it the surrounding area shook too, the mutated beast started to roar and howl.


    Adam and Beji sensed how all the mutated beast became restless and bloodthirsty.


    Their greed and yearning was very evident.


    ''What the hell is happening?'' Cursed Benji who released his Force to keep them away from him.


    [Dunno, wait and see...]


    They waited for another hour until the World Tree began to emit a soft soothing sound while shining red.


    Benji could see clearly how some strange fruits started to grow on some branches.


    The higher the fruits were the stronger their aura was.


    Benji couldn''t help but drool, his body was literally screaming for him to rush forwards and devour those fruits!


    [I guess that''s what the Plague Doctors came for, my question is...how in the world did they know about these fruits?] Asked Adam.